CDI link - University College Cork

TEXTS, DOCUM ENTS, A N D E X T R A C T S
C H IE F L Y
M A N U S C R IP T S
FROM
IN T H E
AN D
OXFORD
B O D L E IA N
O TH ER
LIBRARIES
MEDIAEVAL AND MODERN SERIES— PART VIII
H IB E R N ICA MINORA, BEIN G A F R A G M E N T OF A N OLD-IRISH
T R E A T I S E ON THE P S A L T E R
E D IT E D BY
KUNO
M EYER
® x fo tö
AT
TH E
CLAREN DON
18 9 4
PRESS
[ U nder the general title o f
Anecdota Oxoniensia, it is proposed to publish
materials, chiefly inedited, taken direct from M SS., those preserved in the B od ­
leian and other Oxford Libraries to have the first claim to publication.
These
materials will be ( i) unpublished texts and documents, or extracts therefrom,
with or without translations ; or (2) texts which, although not unpublished, are
unknown in the form in which they are to be printed in the Anecdota ; or
(3) texts which, in their published form, are difficult of access through the
exceeding rarity o f the printed copies; or (4) collations o f valuable M S S .; or
(5) notices and descriptions o f certain M SS,, or dissertations on the history,
nature, and value thereof.
I.
T h e materials will be issued in four Series:—
The Classical Series.
II.
The Semitic Series.
III.
The Aryan Series.
IV .
The Mediaeval and Modern Seriesi\
SPECIM EN
PAGE
(fo.
OF
RAW L.
45 a )
B.
512
^juííbta (ÍMttimia
H I BE RN ICA M I N O R A
BEING A F R A G M E N T OF
AN
OLD-IRISH
W IT H
TREATISE
ON
T R A N S L A T IO N , N O T E S A N D
AND
AN
THE
PSALTER
G LO SSARY
APPENDIX
C O N T A IN IN G E X T R A C T S H IT H E R T O U N P U B L IS H E D FR O M MS. R A W L IN S O N , B. 512
IN T H E B O D L E IA N L I B R A R Y
E D IT E D
K U N O
W IT H
BY
M E Y E R
A
F A C S I M IL E
© .v fo v ti
AT
THE
CLARENDON
I 894
PRESS
Bonbon
HENRY
O xford
FROWDE
U n iv e rsity
Press
Am en C o rn e r,
W arehouse
E.C.
(Jteiv
M ACM ILLAN & C O ., 6 6 F IF T H AVENUE
CONTENTS
PAGE
In
t r o d u c t io n
A ddenda
and
.......................................................................................’
Co
r r ig e n d a
T h e R a w l in s o n T e x t
of th e
v-xiv
..............................................................................
T r e a t is e
on t h e
Psalter
.
xv
.
1-1 4
V a r io u s R e a d in g s from M S. Harleian 5 2 8 0 ........................................................... 15T-18
R e v is e d T e x t
Ap
p e n d ix
and
T r a n s l a t io n
. .
.............................................................. 20-37
.............................................................................................................................39-85
K a i l l e o r a c h t .......................................................................................................... 39~4 i
T eist Choemáin C h l ú a n a .............................................................................41-42
M ugrón’s Invocation o f the T rin ity
.
.
.
.
.
.
42-44
Poem on the M aledictive P s a lm s ...................................................................44-46
D á Choca’s P o e m .............................................................................
.
46-48
Quatrains on Beltaine, & c ...........................................................................48- 49
Compert C o n c h o b a i r .............................................................................
5°
Story o f M ac D áthó’s Pig and H o u n d ..........................................................5I_64
T h e Excuse o f Gulide’s D a u g h t e r ......................................................... 65-69
T h e T ragical D eath o f Diarm ait’s Three Sons
.
.
.
.
7°-75
T h e D eath of M á e l o d r á n .............................................................................76-81
D ialogue between K in g Corm ac and F it h e l................................................ 82-83
Fragm ent of the Story of Baile Binnbérlach
Cúchulinn and Senbecc
N o te s
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
84
................................................................... 84-85
................................................................................................87-91
I n d e x V e r b o r u m ........................................................................................................ 93~101
.I n d e x N o
m in u m
.................................................................................................
103
INTRO D UCTIO N
T h e v a lu e o f th e F ra g m e n t o f an Irish tre a tise on th e P sa lte r, w h ich is
h e re e d ite d fo r th e first tim e, is m a in ly lin g u is tic, and co n sists in its
b e in g a c o p y , th o u g h a la te an d o ften c o rr u p t one, o f an O ld -Iris h
o r ig in a l w ritten , as I sh a ll e n d e a v o u r to show , in th e e ig h th cen tu ry .
T h e F r a g m e n t h as re a ch e d us, so far as I k n o w , in tw o M S S . o n ly .
B y R I d e n o te th e c o p y co n tain ed in th e w e ll-k n o w n B o d le ia n c o d e x
B . 512,, fo r a d e ta ile d d e sc rip tio n
R a w lin s o n
E d itio n
o f th e T r ip a r tite
o f w h ich see th e R o lls
L ife , v o l. i. pp. x i v - x l v , an d
a d d itio n s a n d e x tr a c ts in m y A p p e n d ix
b elo w .
c o m p a re th e
O u r t e x t b e g in s a t
th e to p o f fol. 45 a, 1 and en ds a b r u p tly in th e m id d le o f fol. 47 b, 2.
It
is w ritte n in a la r g e a n d c le a r h a n d o f th e fifteen th c e n tu ry , I th in k .
T h e tra n sc rip t is, on th e w h o le, a c a refu l and a c c u r a te on e, free fro m b ad
m ista k es, an d o ffe rin g a v e r y re a d a b le te x t .
a d d itio n s, m a n y o f th e m
S e v e r a l c o rre c tio n s a n d
m o d e rn iza tio n s, m a d e b y a la te r h a n d , are
e a s ily d istin g u ish a b le b y th e p a ler in k u sed.
I h a v e m a d e R th e s ta p le
o f m y ed itio n , p r in tin g it as n e a r ly as p o ssib le as it stan d s, m e r e ly
e x te n d in g c o n tra c tio n s a n d in d ic a tin g th e se e x te n sio n s b y ita lics.
la te r c o rre c tio n s and a d d itio n s a re p rin te d in sm a ll ty p e .
th e
m a rk s
w h ile th e
o f so -c a lle d
a sp iratio n
a re
sc rib e a lw a y s u ses th e sig n
p a r tic u la r ly
n o te w o rth y .
|- w ith a b o ld
The
A m o n g th e se
For
flou rish o f th e
h o rizo n ta l s tro k e , th e c o rre c to r e m p lo y s e ith e r th e d o t or a sign s o m e ­
w h a t lik e v.
I d e n o te th e se m a rk s b y h an d h r e s p e c tiv e ly .
A seco n d c o p y o f th e F ra g m e n t, w h ich I d e sig n a te b y th e le tte r H , is
p rese rv ed in th e
B ritis h
M u seu m
M S . H a rle ia n 5380, foil. 21 a - 2 4 b .
T h e w h o le o f th is c o d e x w as w ritten in th e s ix te e n th c e n tu ry b y G illa
INTROD UCTION.
vi
R ia b a c h
O ’ C le r y , as a p p e a rs fro m
th e
fo llo w in g
e n tr y on fol. 76 a :
O r aid ar a n m a in an tr u a g h a in scrib as an cu ilm en so d o fen .i. G illa
Riaback m a c T u a th a il m aie T a id c C a im i C le ric h 7 ta b m d ce c h oen
d ia fo ig e n a in o raid d o n sc rib n id, i.e. ‘ A p r a y e r fo r th e sou l o f th e p o o r
w re tc h w h o is w r itin g th is v o lu m e 1 for h im self, v iz . G illa R ia b a c h , son
o f T u a th a l, son o f T a d g C a m O ’ C le r y , and le t e v e r y o n e w h o m it w ill
se rv e b e sto w a p r a y e r on th e sc rib e .’
T h e d a te o f G illa R ia b a c h ’s d e a th
is not m en tio n ed , so far as I k n o w , b u t h is fa th er T u a th a l d ie d in 1 5 1 2,
an d h is b ro th e r T a d g in 15 6 5 .
S e e O ’D o n o v a n , T r ib e s a n d C u sto m s
o f H y F ia c h r a c h , p. 81 a n d pp. 3 9 1 -3 9 8 .
G illa R ia b a c h w as an erra tic
a n d often ca re le ss scrib e, n or d id h e u n d e rstan d m u ch o f th e o ld e r
la n g u a g e , w h ile h e see m s to h a v e h a d n e x t to n o k n o w le d g e o f L a tin .
H e n c e h is c o p y a b o u n d s w ith b lu n d ers an d is on th e w h o le v e r y in ferior
in v a lu e to R.
I t is r ig h t to s a y , h o w e v e r, th a t n o t in fre q u e n tly h e h as
p re se rv e d th e o rig in a l r e a d in g
A
m o re fa ith fu lly th a n
lis t o f su ch cases w ill b e fou n d on p. 19.
th e sc rib e o f R .
I h a v e con fin ed m y s e lf to
g iv in g th e v a ria n ts o n ly o f H.
T h e t e x t offe re d b y R and H is th e sa m e.
w ith
th e
sa m e
w o rd .
That
H
B o th c o p ie s en d a b r u p tly
c a n n o t h a v e b een
c o p ie d fro m
R
is
e v id e n t, a m o n g o th e r th in g s, from its c o n ta in in g a p a s s a g e (11. 3 9 6 -7 )
c a r e le s s ly o m itte d b y th e s c rib e o f R .
B y a la r g e n u m b e r o f id en tica l
p e cu lia ritie s a n d m ista k e s o c c u rrin g e q u a lly in b o th tra n s c rip ts, it is
a b u n d a n tly p r o v e d th a t t h e y a re d e riv e d
O f su ch p e cu lia ritie s it w ill su ffice to
from o n e co m m o n
m en tio n a
few .
B o th
a g r e e in eith er p r e s e rv in g or c h a n g in g O ld -Iris h form s in th e
so u rce.
c o p ie s
sa m e
p la ce , e.g . inna 11. 3, 7a , 135, 32 1 ; ina 395 ; na 11- 53 ; luce 302 ; oenlucc
97 ; hoin 56 ; noib 75 ; noib R , noibh H 158 ; noim R , noib H 72, 87 ;
denaib R , dinoib H 2 2 9 ; dinaib R , donoib H 2 3 6 ; dona R , dena H 1 3 6 ;
tosugh R, tosag H 36 ; mbrechtnaighib R , mbrectnaidhib H 326. A g a in ,
th e sa m e w o rd s o c c u r e ith e r fu lly w ritte n o u t o r a b b re v ia te d in th e
sa m e p la ce s, e.g . am ail , w ritten ou t in b o th R and H in
w h ile it is a b b re v ia te d in
1. 49,
w h ile Cirine o ccu rs
11. 49, 402, & c .
in 11. 336, 342,
11.
188, 436, 448,
W e find H ir. = Hieronym us in
& c.
F u rth e r, th e sa m e c o rru p t
s p e llin g s o f L a tin w o rd s o ccu r in b o th cop ies, e .g . m isteris 27, spicies
1 cuilmen ‘ volume,’ cognate with colmmcne gl. nervus, Sg. 221 b, and W . cwlm, Bret, koulm
‘ knot, tie.’ The word is glossed by lebar in H. 3. 18, p. 603 a. A s to its use by later scribes
cf. promha pind o Ferghal mac Uiliiaim for in cuilmend oil, LBr. p. 60, marg. inf.
IN TRODUCTION.
vii
semplex 80, none 1 1 7 , cecenise 140, pautanttir 1 4 1 , augtorem 143, difinitio
382, 387, 389, consulationis 387, apocolipsis 399. T h o u g h so m e o f th e se
fo rm s m a y b e p e cu lia ritie s o f Irish L a tin ity , y e t th e fo llo w in g a re m ere
b lu n d ers : 1. 362 asdudia R , astutia H fo r ad studia, 1. 10 5 addiuidinius R ,
adiudiuim tis H fo r audiuimus, 11. 180, 19 3 exidtabo for exaltabo. B o th
c o p ie s sh a re th e m ista k e in 1. 4 18 , w h ere in stea d o f foch étóir th e o r ig in a l
h a d w ith o u t d o u b t f ó chethir.
S e e m y n o te on th is p a ssa g e .
It is e v id e n t from th e c h a ra cte r o f th e s e m ista k e s th a t th e y a re n o
m ere co in cid en ces, b u t th a t t h e y w e re a ll or n e a r ly a ll c o n ta in e d in
a co m m o n sou rce, fro m
b o th R an d H .
w h ich t h e y p a sse d d ir e c t ly o r in d ir e c tly in to
A n d it is e q u a lly c le a r th a t th is co m m o n so u rce, w h ich
I w ill c a ll X , can n o t h a v e b een th e o r ig in a l M S . o f o u r t e x t , n or can
h a v e s to o d in a n y c lo se relatio n
to th e o rig in a l.
F o r it m u st h a v e
b een w ritte n a t a tim e w h en O ld - I r is h h a d ce a se d to
e x is t a n d w as
n o lo n g e r fu lly u n d ersto o d , and b y a sc rib e w h o h a d a v e r y in d ifferen t
k n o w le d g e o f L a tin , i f in d e ed h e h ad a n y .
W h e n th is w as, th e re a re
no m ea n s o f s a y in g , b u t I th in k th e fr a g m e n ta r y c h a ra cte r o f X p la in ly
te lls its o w n s to ry .
W h e th e r th e Irish N o tk e r c o m p le te d his co m m en ­
t a r y on th e w h o le P sa lte r on th e sa m e s c a le as th e fra g m e n t on th e
first p salm , it is im p o s sib le to s a y ; b u t th a t th e sh o rt fra g m e n t w h ich
h a s r e a ch e d us w a s n o t th e w h o le o f h is w o rk , see m s p r e t ty certain .
R e m e m b e r in g
th e
w h o le s a le
d e stru c tio n
of
Irish
M S S . d u rin g th e
V ik in g - a g e , w e m a y a ssu m e th a t a v o lu m e c o n ta in in g th e C o m m e n ta r y
on th e P sa lte r sh a re d th e fa te o f th e m ass o f O ld -Ir is h b o o k s a t th e
h a n d s o f th e N o rse , an d w as e ith e r b u rn t o r ‘ d ro w n e d ,’ o n ly its first
few le a v e s e s c a p in g b y so m e c h a n c e from th is d e stru c tio n h
I th e r e ­
fo re re g a rd X as a c o p y d e riv e d e ith e r d ir e c t ly o r in d ir e c tly from th e
fra g m e n t th u s sa ved .
It w ill n o t b e o u t o f p la ce h ere to co n sid e r th e m eth o d s fo llo w ed
b y th e m a jo rity o f Irish scrib es in c o p y in g t e x t s w ritte n in th e o ld e r
la n g u a g e .
A t a ll tim e s, in th e o ld est co p ie s th a t h a v e rea ch e d u s— n o t e x c e p tin g
ev en th e c o n tin en ta l g lo s s e s — no less th a n in th e la te s t, th e e n d e a v o u r
o f th e scrib es is o ften a p p a re n t to tr a n sc rib e as m uch as p o ssib le in to
1 I f we consider that the fragment fills six pages in R and eight in
that the first quaternion of the volume was preserved.
H,
it seems natural to assume
INTRODUCTION.
viii
th e la n g u a g e o f th e ir ow n tim e.
sis te n tly .
B u t th is w as n eve r c a rrie d o u t c o n ­
A s fa r as m ere o r th o g r a p h y is c o n c ern ed , it w o u ld
b e e n e a s y to a d o p t an d fo llo w a u n ifo rm sta n d a rd .
scrib es ch o se to d o .
have
B u t e v en th is fe w
G u id e d a p p a r e n tly b y n o th in g b u t th e m ere w h im
o f th e m o m en t, th e y n ow retain th e o ld s p e llin g , n ow
re p la c e it b y
th e m od ern on e, or, w o rse th a n th a t, run th r o u g h a ll th e in te r m e d ia r y
sta g e s th a t lie b etw e en th e se tw o e x tr e m e s .
T h is is th e p r a c tic e o f
th e scrib es o f b o th R an d H , a n d su ch a w o rd as O ld - I r is h nóib ‘ h o l y ’
is
a
good
e x a m p le
o f th e ir
in c o n siste n c y .
We
find
not
o n ly
th e
O ld -Ir is h form and th e m od ern naomh , b u t a lso noibh, noebh, noeb, noem,
naem, naeb, & c.
T h u s for O ld -Ir is h áiss ‘ a e ta s ’ w e h a v e oes 206 H,
aes 438, aos 206 R ; w e find su ch la te an d c o rr u p t s p e llin g s as p for
in fe cted b, in lipuir % R , lipur 25 R, lepur 30 R & c ., a n d su ch p h o n e tic
sp e llin g s as salim 106 R , psalam 289 R , taidibsea 18 1 R , taidibsiv
265 R , & c.
B u t so m e sc rib e s d o w o rse th a n th is.
B e w ild e re d
p e rh a p s b y th e
d ifferen ce b etw e en th e o ld er fo rm s and th e p r a c tic e o f th e ir ow n d a y ,
th e y s o m e tim e s a d o p t a c o m p ro m ise
b e tw e e n
th e o ld an d th e
n ew .
T h u s G illa R ia b a c h , in stea d o f w r itin g e ith e r f i l i o r file , e sc a p e s from
th e d ilem m a b y w r itin g filie (1. 1 5 7 ) ;
h e w rites stoair (1. 315)) in stea d
in s tea d o f e ith e r stoir o r stair
o f fo ir
o r f a i r , fo a ir (1. 342), & c.
In d eed , h e seem s to ta k e d e lig h t in p ilin g on m ea n in g les s le tte rs , a
p r a c tic e w h ic h rea ch e s its c lim a x in su ch m o n stro sities as spalmbouiuh
(380) fo r salmaib or salm aibh , claeiniue (327) for clóine o r cldine , form s
th a t I th in k m a y b e d e sc rib e d as sh a m a rch a ism s h
E v e n th e b e st scrib es are n eve r q u ite co n s isten t.
M ic h a e l O ’ C le r y ,
fo r in sta n ce, c e r ta in ly o n e o f th e m o st carefu l, and on e w h o k n e w th e
o ld e r la n g u a g e w ell, n e v e r q u ite su cce ed s in his e n d e a v o u r to g iv e th e
o ld te x t s h e cop ies a m od ern lo o k .
m od.
W ith
a th a ir , domun
S u c h O ld - I r is h sp e llin g s as athir
domhan,
aoghaire , & c. c o n s ta n tly o c c u r w ith him .
fo r
for
m od .
úgaire ‘ sh ep h erd ’ fo r
re g a rd to th e g r a m m a tic a l fo rm s o f th e o ld e r la n g u a g e , th e
d esire o f th e scrib es to c h a n g e th e se in to
e q u a lly a p p a re n t, th o u g h
few
had
m od ern form s is, I th in k ,
su fficien t k n o w le d g e o f th e o ld e r
1 There can be no doubt, I think, that the delight of the Irish mind in quaint and obscure
forms of language, examples of which may be found in the Revue Celtique, xiii. p. 220, often
induced the scribes to affect a sort of archaic spelling and even to invent sham-archaic forms.
ix
IN TRODUCTION.
la n g u a g e to e n a b le th e m to d o so c o rr e c tly .
T h e la te r th e p e rio d , th e
less O ld - Ir is h w a s u n d e rsto o d , th e g r e a te r th e ir d iffic u lty o f d e a lin g in ­
te llig e n t ly w ith e x tin c t form s.
A s lo n g as th e o ld form w a s tra n sp a re n t
in stru c tu re an d m e a n in g , as w a s th e case w ith m o st d e c le n s io n a l fo rm s,
it w a s n o d ifficu lt ta s k to p u t d o w n its m o d ern e q u iv a le n t.
h ere b lu n d e rs o ccu r fr e q u e n tly .
B u t even
T h e d iffe re n ce b e tw e e n an in te llig e n t
a n d carefu l sc rib e an d h is o p p o site m a y b e seen fro m an e x a m p le w h ich
I ta k e fro m
1.
H e re th e M S . h a d fo r sn a psalm u.
19 6 o f ou r te x t.
The
scrib e o f R c h a n g e s th is r ig h tly in to fo r n a psalm u, w h ile G illa R ia b a c h
h a s an im p o ssib le fo rsa n psalmu.
n o t u n d e rstan d
th e
In th o se ca se s w h ere th e sc rib e s d id
o rig in a l, th e y
w e re
o ften
c o n te n t
w ith
c o p y in g
m e c h a n ic a lly , a n d w e re th e n lia b le to c o n fu se sim ila r le tte rs , w r o n g ly
to e x te n d c o n tra c tio n s , an d th e lik e .
T h u s in
1. 449
asalucc
R w e fin d
a n d d, 1. 4 3 1 H beatha for
fo r afolud, th e sc rib e h a v in g m ista k e n th e f
beatusa , 1. 4 1 8 foch etoir for foch eth ir, & c.
B u t th e w o r s t o ffe n ce o f w h ich th e sc rib e s w e re g u ilt y rem ain s y e t
to b e m en tio n ed .
to an o ld
T h is c o n sists in th e ir t a g g in g on a m o d e rn en d in g
form , a
p r a c tic e
m o s tly
fo u n d w ith v e rb a l form s.
Thus
v e r ita b le g h o st-fo rm s a ro se, w h ic h n e v e r h a d a n y e x is te n c e in th e liv in g
la n g u a g e .
w h e re in
S u c h a form
H a r l.
5480
as lotarsat , fo r in stan ce, w h ic h o c c u rs s o m e ­
( Tochmarc E m ir e ) a ro s e
from
G illa
R ia b a c h
c la p p in g th e e n d in g o f th e 3rd plu r. p r e te rit -sat on to th e o ld p e rfe c t
lotar ; topachtur in L U 73 b , 2, w h ich fro m th e c o n t e x t m u st m ea n ‘ th a t
I m a y c u t o ff,’ can o n ly b e e x p la in e d b y a ssu m in g th a t th e scrib e a d d e d
th e e n d in g o f th e i s t sin g, o f th e p re se n t d ep o n e n t -ur to th e ste m
of
th e
o f do-fo-bongim.
t-p r e te r it
doromenathar in
1.
Su ch
a n o th e r form
is p r o b a b ly
4 7 3 in ou r t e x t fo r O ld -Iris h doroménair.
N o w c o n s id e rin g th e s e v a rio u s p ra ctic e s o f th e scrib es, it w ill o ften b e
im p o s sib le
in stan ce.
to
s a y w h ic h o f th e m
If, fo r
e x a m p le , in
a
(ge n . sing, o f recht), as w e d o in
h as
la te
1.
been
a d o p te d in a p a rtic u la r
copy we
find
th e
form
rechto
26 H , th is m a y b e d u e to th e scrib e
h a v in g h e r e r e ta in e d th e O ld -Iris h form , o r it m a y b e a m ere v a g a r y
o f th e scrib e, fo r h e o ften uses a fin al -o for -a, e .g . arnechto 252, teomco
100.
A g a in , i f w e fin d in o u r t e x t su ch la te r form s as rúinib ( 1. 28) for
O ld -Iris h rúnaib, o r titu il chenelcha ( 1. 282) fo r titu il chenélaig, w e ca n n o t
th e re fo re s a y th a t th e o rig in a l c o n ta in e d th e se la te form s.
In a p ie ce
o f p o e tr y th e re a re o ften a llite ra tio n , asso n an ce an d m etre to g u id e
[ I V . s.]
b
INTRODUCTION.
X
us to w a rd s a re -e sta b lish in g o f th e o r ig in a l form , b u t in a p ro se t e x t
w e a re w ith o u t su ch h elp s.
S t ill I th in k th a t i f in a la t e c o p y w e fin d a m o n g m o d ern su rro u n d in g s
O ld - I r is h fo rm s a lm o s t o r e n tir e ly u n ch a n g e d o c c u rr in g w ith a n y fr e ­
quency, w e
m a y s a fe ly a ssu m e th a t w e h a v e th e n a c o p y w h ic h is
u ltim a te ly d e riv e d from an O ld - I r is h source.
w h e re w e h a v e
A n d in ca se s e s p e c ia lly
tw o o r m o re M S S . o f th e sa m e
t e x t , it w ill a lw a y s
b e p o ssib le from a c a re fu l co n s id e ra tio n o f th e h a b its o f th e scrib es to
a rr iv e a t a d efin ite c o n clu sio n as to th e o rig in a l fo rm o f th e te x t . T h is
I h a v e a tte m p te d to d o in th e case o f ou r F r a g m e n t, an d th e re su lt a t
w h ic h I h a v e a rriv e d is e m b o d ied in th e c ritic a l t e x t (pp. 10-36) w h ic h
I h a v e m a d e th e b a sis o f m y tran slatio n .
I t w o u ld b e id le to d e n y th a t
a n a tte m p t lik e th is m u st h a v e in it m u ch o f fa llib le co n je ctu re.
Taken
a s a w h o le, it is th e o u tc o m e o f m y b e lie f th a t R a n d H g o b a c k to an
o r ig in a l c o m p o se d in th e e ig h th c e n tu ry .
T h is , I th in k , is e v id e n t from
th e c h a r a c te r o f th e O ld -Ir is h fo rm s w h ich I h a v e c o lle c te d fro m b o th R
a n d H , an d o f w h ic h I w ill n o w g iv e a list.
First, as to sounds and their notation.
e in auslaut f o r later a : brundedhe 18 h, dechde 19 H, saingnuiste 93 h .
z’ for later az‘ (Zeuss, p. 6 ): uaslib 28, coicit 122 h , obil 336 h , 339 h .
oz'1 fo r later 6e (Z. 3 1 ): oin 56, noib o r noim 72, 75, 87, 158, 419, coicait 115
clóine 327 R, torroighu 277 (fo r doróigu), toiniuda 196.
eu for later eô (Z. 35) : leu 60, 231, 232, 234, lev 56 h , ceul 174 h .
Doubling the vowel to mark its length :
ceetna 460 r .
ru fo r ro ( Z . 4 4 1): rucetau 186
h,
ataat
ruilaigte 27g
r,
62, 178, ataa 347, dee 324h ,
h.
du for do: dvaircellaithir
IO6 R.
Non-infection : maghin 59 h , alt 434, arale 451 [i added by the corrector), alie
40g H, athinne 270 r , sesib 379, & c.
th for d in auslaut (Z. 7 1 ) : ingnath r54, etarscarath 306, mdrath 326 r ,
nognathaigelh 16 j r .
d for th ( Z . 73) : ernaigde 155 r , gud 383 r .
ch for g in auslaut (Z. 7r) : cathraich 93 r .
g for ch (Z. 7 4 ) : tosag 36 h = tosugh r , 208 r , 242 r , toiseghu 199 r , 212 r ,
cursaghtai 384 h , traghtairi 43 r .
1 6i is miswritten ó in doriv 20g
droihdonib, ib. 31 c, 3.
R,
dore 212
r;
cf. indori Ml. 125 b, 7. 125 ç, 2; donaib
IN TROD UCTION.
xi
n fo r la te r nn : fochoin 268 h.
m before r for later b : mbrechtnaig[th]ib 226.
gg for ng\ distiggadh 262 h, ime fu la g g a r 432 h , iggair 470 h .
D e c l e n s io n .
Neuters: a n-ainrn 10, ainm n- 42, a n-deda 348, « treide n-airdirc 89, a treide
380, a n-dliged 149.
Dative sing, of 0- and yo-stems : tosugh 36, luce 97, 202, 204, libur 107, oenur
128, 163, esercciu 323 h , esergv 203 r , suidiu 22, suidev 412 r , do indorbou
325 H, & c .
Accusative plur. o f tf-stems : salmu 1 1, 122, 127, &c., libru 47.
Genitive sing, o f an «-stem : rechto 26 h.
T h e vocative plural a braithre occurs 1. 406.
In the article notice forms like fo rsin 30, 63, 78, resin 125, lasind 210, tresin
132, resna 272, frisn a 316, 318, lasna 7 5 , 245, isnaib 52, 380, the neuter nom.
sing, a n- 10, 89, 149, 348, 380, the feminine gen. sing, inna 61 h, 164, the gen.
plur. inna n- 3, 54, 166, 321, the acc. plur. inna 135, the dat. plur. donaib 94, the
masculine dual in da 71.
In the adjective notice the full forms o f the dat. plur. huaslib 28, uilib 94,
ilardaib 225, reimepert\K\aib 137, 170, &c. ; the comparatives fir iu 358, toiseghu
199, toisichu 358.
T h e feminine ieora occurs 62, 100.
P ronou ns.
dondi 282, 284, arinni 5 (arundi h ), 286, 351, isnahib 52 h , the relative tresa 11,
fo rsa 148, 191, the feminine gen. sing, cacha 71, cecha 326, 327, nacha 219, 224.
Infixation— d\ nodseind 38, 40, nodlabrathar 370, 373, fodracaib 463.
n : denraut 156 h , dinraut 173 h , dinrat 342 h .
dn: do-dn-ucsut 355.
da: dodaairinal 214, rodacachain 108, 239 h , atarimim 76, atarurmius 83,
nadascribihar 247, condascrib 99, condascribad 102.
s : rusgab 1 7 1 , ruscachoin 135 h.
id : nachidfarcaibsom 462.
relative: amal rongabsat 70, cindus rombalur 207, nadnaccombra 431, inlan
domberdis 5 5 h.
b 2
xii
IN TROD UCTION.
P repo sition s .
T h e distinction between d i and do is well preserved : denaib ruinib huaslib ‘ de
supernis misteriis ’ 27, di 10, 24, 61, 77, 88, 277, 322, &c., do 2, 14, 25, 89, 90,
92, 412, &c.
h frequently has the old form dou, later dâ: 99, 265, 281, 28g, 30g.
la and f r i govern the accusative : lasna psalmoe 24g h {lama psalmaib R),frisna
persannu 31 g r (risna personnaib h ).
foaib ‘ under them ’ 137, 17g, indde ' in her ’ 221, a iri ‘ for it ’ 234.
C o njugation .
Independent (orthotonic) and dependent (enclitic) forms are distinguished :
doairchechain 8g, -tirchan 3 2 1 ; doberar 286, 288, -taphair 191, doaisilbthar 13g,
169, -taisilbthar 159.
Present indicative sing. 1 : imthiag 474, atarimim 76 ; sing. 3 : asbir 1 7 7 , frisg a ir
4 1 1 , a\i\rbir 129, nodseind 38, 40, arfoim 300, 308, donintai 441, aicobra 426,
430, -taitne 2, -dine 302, dorime 164, sechta 36g, 394.
relative: gonus 340, theiti 472, teiti 473.
plural 3 : asberat 194, dorimeat 42, isperait 232, fogn ia t 466, immacomracat 21 ;
relative : reta ‘ qui currunt’ 178.
Secondary present sing, nognalhaigeth 167, plur. doberdis gg.
Perfect sing. 3 : doruaraidh 30, rochachain 108, n o , 127, &c., doairchechain 8g,
-tirchan 321, dorochair 168, -tainic 2 11, roir 213, dodechaid 212, torroighu 2 7 7;
plur. i : rochualamar 107.
T-preterit sing. 3 : asbert 453, dorermat 340, dorormacht 337, imrulaid 468.
S-preterit sing. 1 : atarurmius 83; sing. 3 : rodersaig 155, dorât ig 6 , 17g,
dorinfidh 173, roorddaig 21g, rogab 222, roscriph 2 1 g ; plur. rongabsat 70.
Passive pres. ind. sing, sennair 18, 23, 37, 41, berair 460, canair 284, tiagair
297? -taphair 1 9 1 ; condelgdar 44g, immefolangar 432, doberar 286, 288, tarmiberar 24, asberar 300, 309, rosechar 332, etercertar 300, 343, arecar 89, 91,
indairecar 90, -taisfentar 92, scriphthair 232, 436, suidigthir 30g, gnathaigthir
282, 284; plur. gabtair 231, gaibtir 234, duaircellaitir 106.
Present subj. sing, asperthar 226; pi. arnaragbatar 244.
Secondary present sing, ispertha 84 ; plur. doloigdis 206.
Preterit sing, rocet 188, 199, &c., arricht 282, rohainmniged 10, 436, 466,
rosuidiged 180, etarrosc’rad 312, romalartad 334; plur. roceta 176, 177, 182,
186, &c., rohilaigthi 27g r , dorurmithe 86, airichta 26g, airnechta 236, 261.
S-future sing, adfesar 289.
INTRODUCTION.
x iii
Deponent present sing. 3: -tarsidar 20, -tairisidar 25, docoscethar 257, 264,
267, imdaigedar 351, 358, labrathar 370, 373 ; plural 3 : labratar 370.
Preterit sing. 3 : roorddnestar 164, roorddaigestar 215.
T h e following Old-Irish particles occur :
didv 366 r , didu 428 r , 'diu 81 h , ’divo 428 h .
eerie 264 H.
indul 85, 330.
Lastly, notice the form nufiadnuise 86 r (nuafiadroöse h ), the construction amal
ro\n\gab ‘ ut e s t’ 6g, amal rongabsat ‘ ut sunt’ 70 ; and the occurrence of such
words as imbúaruch 83 ; cesu 170, and masu 230.
F r o m th is lis t o f u n d o u b t e d ly O ld - I r is h fo rm s I d ra w th e co n clu sio n
th a t th e C o m m e n ta r y o n th e P s a lte r w a s w r itte n a b o u t th e sa m e tim e
as th e M ila n G lo sse s, i. e. a b o u t 750 h
T h e la n g u a g e o f o u r t e x t b ea rs
a c lo s e re se m b la n c e to th a t o f th e se g lo sse s, a r e se m b la n c e en h a n ced b y
th e sim ilar c h a ra cte r o f th e c o n te n ts.
T h e v e r b a l form s, so fa r as t h e y
g o , seem to m e to offer th e m o st c o n c lu siv e ev id en ce.
d ra w a tte n tio n
to
I w o u ld e s p e c ia lly
th e fa c t th a t th e v e r b a l p a r tic le ro is, w ith o n e
e x c e p tio n ( asbert , 1. 453), a lw a y s fo u n d p r e fix e d to p a s t te n ses, a n d to
th e n o n -e x is te n c e o f su ch a form as dobert, th e v e rb dobiur b e in g u sed
o n ly in th e p r e s e n t a n d fu tu re, an d n o t in th e p a st tenses, w h ere dorat
ta k e s its p la c e (see
11.
156, 1 7 5 , 342), tw o fa cts, w h ic h T h u r n e y s e n ( R e v .
C e lt. v i. pp. 322 an d 328) h as sh o w n to b e c h a r a c te ris tic o f O ld - I r is h
b e fo re th e en d o f th e e ig h th c e n tu ry .
I r e g r e t th a t m y k n o w le d g e o f
p a tristic lite r a tu re is n o t su ch as to en a b le m e a c c u r a te ly to in fer th e
d a te
fro m
th e
c o n te n ts.
B u t p e rh a p s
th e
c irc u m sta n c e th a t
B ede
( t 735 ) *s th e la s t c o m m e n ta to r m en tio n ed in o u r C o m m e n ta ry , is w o r th y
o f co n sid e ra tio n .
T h e F r a g m e n t, th e n , I ta k e it, is o n e o f th e few s c a n ty a n d g a r b le d
rem ain s th a t h a v e rea ch ed us o f th e ea rlie st lite ra tu re o f Irela n d . T h e
n eed fo r su ch a C o m m e n ta r y in th e v e rn a c u la r m u st h a v e b een e a r ly fe lt
in th e Irish sc h o o ls ; fo r th e P sa lte r w a s th e first b o o k p u t in to th e h a n d s
o f th e c le ric a l s t u d e n t 2.
I t rem ain s to s a y s o m e th in g on th e a rra n g e m e n t o f th is b o o k .
1 See Thurneysen, Revue Celtique, vi. p. 318, whose conclusions I endorse.
2 Thus Fiacc, son of Ere, having just had an abgitir or abecedarium given him,
i n-óenló ‘ reads his psalms on the same day,’ see Trip. Life, p. 190, 8.
By
légaid a salmu
IN TROD UCTION.
xiv
a m ista k e th e N o te s a n d G lo s s a r y h a v e g o n e to th e end o f th e b o o k
in ste a d o f im m e d ia te ly a fte r th e t e x t w h ich th e y a re to illu stra te.
In
th e n o te s I h a v e c o lle c te d th e p a ssa g e s fro m th e L a tin c o m m e n ta to rs,
w h ic h th e Irish c o m m e n ta to r q u o tes.
I t w ill b e seen th a t in se v e ra l
ca se s I h a v e b een u n a b le to tr a c e th e s e q u o ta tio n s , a n d th a t th e n a m e o f
on e o f th e a u th o ritie s m e n tio n e d w h ic h in R 1 rea d s Sap., g e n e r a lly th e
c o n tra c tio n fo r S a p a ist o r N i2 A m ^ = S e b a s tia n u s , is o b scu re to m e.
In th e G lo s s a r y I h a v e c o lle c te d a ll th e w o rd s and th e m o st im p o rta n t
form s, a d d in g a
d esirab le.
If I
fe w
have
referen ce s
added
and
Belegstellen w h ere th a t see m ed
h a r d ly a n y
referen ce s to
th e O ld - Ir is h
g lo sse s, th e reason is th a t th e s e can n o w b e e a s ily fou n d in A s c o l i ’s
g r e a t w o rk , to w h ic h I h ere refer o n ce for all.
I
h o p e th a t th e A p p e n d ix
w ill b e
in te re stin g
n o t o n ly
to
Irish
sch o la rs, b u t a ls o to stu d e n ts o f fo lk lo re .
I n c o n clu sio n I w is h w a r m ly to th a n k tw o friend s, w h o h a v e th r o u g h o u t
e n c o u ra g e d m e b y th e ir in te re st, an d fre q u e n tly a id ed m e b y th e ir a d v ic e ,
M r. W h it le y S to k e s an d P ro fe ss o r J o h n S tra c h a n o f O w e n s C o lle g e .
K . M.
U n ive rsity C o lleg e , L iv e r p o o l ,
May, 1894.
1 H o m it s th e n a m e .
ADDENDA
AND
T
C O R R IG E N D A
ext.
P. 26, last line, for esreud read essrédiud.
P. 28, 1. 12, for ernaigth efil read ernaigthe fil.
P. 30, 1. 23, for co n-dine read co n-déni.
P. 32, 1. 18, for dotcegar read dothcegar.
A s to the use of do-aitnim ‘ I shine ’ (1. 1 ) in the metaphorical sense of 11 please,’ compare
donaitni gl. ubi dies opportunus arriserit, Bed. Carol, fol. 44 b, and see the first quotation on this
passage by Zimmer, Glossae Hibernicae, p. 251.
W ith mórath cecha fír in n e (1. 326) compare LB r. 261 a. 18 :
Mórad cecha firinne
issed dlegar duit.
W ith the quotations from Isidore and Cassiodore (11. 420, 446) compare Félire, p. clxxx, 36 :
Beatus autem dicitur quasi bene auctus (vel aptus), ar ba cain in tormach dó-sam.
A p p e n d ix .
The first story in Rawl. B. 512 (see Trip. Life, p. xiv) is the conclusion of G ein Branduib mic
Aedain ocus Aedain mic Gabrain, of which there is a complete copy in Rawl. B. 502, foil. 47 a, 247 b, I .
P. 53, 1. 14, for sU aig (MS.) read sluag.
P. 65, 1. 13. I now think that cen copfia i f r i finechas should have been rendered : 'though he
be not liberal in hospitality.’
Cf. féine .i. brughaidh, O ’Cl. and see Windisch, Ir. Texte, iii,
p . 272.
P. 68, note 1, after mennata insert .z. tigerna fo r cech feronn.
G l ossary .
airm ‘ locus.’ This seems to have been a neuter stem in -man. The nom. plur. armand occurs
in LU . 134 b, 38 :
Indid dam-se citn armand
hi fil chend erred Ul[ad].
T ell me which are the places
I n which there is a head o f an Ulster chariot-chief.
reta ‘ qui currunt.’ Cf. inriuth retae inna airndrethcha, Bed. Carol, fol. 18 b, 12.
*screptair. I now think that screptra is borrowed from Lat. scriptura,the i having become e as
in screpul, descipul. The dat. sing, occurs in the Book of Fenagh, p.200, 9 ; géin marus ’san
screptrai; ib. p. 204, 21 : céin no marad litir i screptra 7 i scribend.
tiagaim. The form doiagat occurs in LU . 65 b, 11.
D u id David. Cf. L L . 14 b, 47 : i n-amsir Dúida maic Iase.
m s. r aw lin so n
b.
512.
fo. 45 a 1.
I S h e titu l fil indreicÆ in d
lip u irsi ta itn ea dom ow m anw aib
i^ n alegn id ^ i I S h e a a in w ism d eb
ro h esp o rta lim
uolvme« ym norum a m a l asp o ra r lib o r
5 p s a lm o ra rz a rin n i is psalm «.? is lus
vel im n us eterckertar.
C eist c ia h a in w in
lib « zrsi aebí-a a g r a 'c a lla itin . ni ansa, n ab
la in e b ra p s a lt m v M is in g ra 'c lau d a
toriv»« vel organum isb d aitin .
C eist can
10 r o h a in ^ n ig e d ^ d o a n a in ^ s i. n lansa. d in
c ro it tr e s a r o c a c h A « d?«d n a p s a lm v .i.
n a b la a ain M sitó i isiw nebra psaltoriv»«
ingrÆ eco la v d a to riv rz ve\ o rg a n um i« laiti«
a ra n n i iso rg a n um isain»z ceneBoÆ d o
15 g a c h c/dul araairech«.? N a b la im morru
n ia in im ceneBcÆ d ocac c ro it achû s citÆara
a in m cen elach cacha croiti.
C y t h o r a .i. p e c
to ra lis inbftr«in«idM .i. ia rsa n n i sen d a ir
{orbmmmbh.
N a b la d i diu crult d e ic h d i
20 .i. c o ta rsid a r o .x . te ta ib sin « a ir o .x .
[m é jr a ib . im » zaco» zracat n ad eich tim
n a fo r i a n u a s b id a b o lg d isu id iu
7 isan u as sen « a ir n o d fo rn d itó e r
a c e o l indi.
[ i v . 8]
T a rm ib o ra r disuid^iu
B
R A W L . B. 5 12 , fo. 4 5 « x — 4 5 « 2.
2
25 conàiâ a in m dowlipzxrsv xw ztairisid ar o
d eich te ta ib in d re c h ta feturliccl doin fi
d ir d e superms m is tm s sp iritu s sancâ .i. den
a ib ru in ib h v a s lib m spirvtanaiw z.
psaltxriv»z s o n g m :d u insein is ed ain m
30 d oruaraid/i forsinlepz/rsv.
A r r e c a i ter
n a c e t r i suin c o m c o b n e sta .i. p sa
Im us p s a lt erivm p s a lm is ta p sa lm o
divm p s a llo . C a s / can d o rro ic^ in
tainmxúgudsv. xûansa. is ed isp eir e so d ir b id
35 p s a ltis an im ciu il. \j/ g r i c d a m na
to su g^ psalm «.? se in i m h u a d psa
Iterivm a n n isen d a ir an d p s a lm ista
a in m in d fir n od sein d p sa lm o d i
\m amm mchmW sem zair an d p sa llo
40 bria.th.ar ixzdfir n o d sein d . || ta ir i« n v
[ C J A / S iT ciasi a n iw n a irm e fil isi« tsa l
fo. 45 a 2 :
a th ad fo an n il« r.
I S six/ d o rim e a t a l
a ile traghtaixi c o a t i s .u. lib«z> intpsalt«/>
v t d icit ela ir p saltiriv T « dauid in .u. lib ra s
45
d iu id itw r u b i fia t fia t fia t fi«is
sit.
S a lta ir d«z’d fo d a iltx r icó ic
lib ru com haà fo r a n d lib « /r nac/£mai
g e n im b i fia t fiat.
IS S ix / im morru isp eir
hixonimus am a l n a ch îorccnà lip a ir n ach
30 m aig^ in im b í a m én a m én isixztos
c e la N i fo r c e n t lib u ir d a na nac/xmai
g e n im b i fia t fia t isn a ib p s a l maib
IS se d d a na fortét in g n im a ib n an ap
sta l. 7 in a n d e sc ip v l 7 in a d es
55 m e ra c h ta ib .i. ixztan d o b x rd is des
m&xackt a si n ckanoin bahoinlebox- leo
intsaltazV v t d icit p e tr us scrib tum est in lib ro
p s a lm o r v « 7 nied^ n a m w a d a na n ach
m a ig in in a irim th er [in d á le b o r fic h e t fe ta rlic c e
60
isind á irim ó in lib u ir a trim te r] in tp sa ilm leu.
R A W L . B. 512 , fo. 4 5 « 2 — 4 5 # I.
C E 1S T cisi erndail d iern a ilib nacazzoizze
fo rta n a p sa lm a .
A r a t a a t d e o ra
ern d aili forsin can oi» ieturlicci .i. to r a th 7
p ro fe tia 7 agiogrzzfa.
T o rath am al
65 r o g a b .u. liu b ra m oise .i. g e n is e x
tic ic le u itic ic xmmerus d iu ito rn im iu m
.uiiii. Yibuir n a fa stin ei .1. YYouir iesu b en
n u n. so p tim sa m u el. d a b riem m
esia ias h erem ia s etzicel. ta r
70
as t ra p ro fe tia am a l ro n g a b sa t na
. n i l . p n m fa it h . 7 izzdam infaith d ec
a g io g rrtfa i « n an oim scrzb en d a v t est le
b o r io ib 7 tr o le b r o solom ozz .i. p rou e
rb ia ecleszzz.yz'o.r 7 soiri m. canticum ca n tic o rum
75
7 in ta ilim la s n a n o ib s c rz b a n n a
atarizm m am a l soàham.
C E I S T cisi gn u
is d ign zzjib n acan o n e fo rta n ap s
alm o .
A r a t a t cetrz g n use iorsm can
o n e Yeturliccl .i. h isto ria p ro fe tia
80
p ro u e rb ia lis sp icies s e m p le x d o
ctrzn a .
P ro fe tia d i diu isi g n u is forta
n a sa lm a 7 c in d us on 7 is la n oeb
scrzpAinzza ataàvurmms h im b v a r v c A
fo. 45 b 1 :
N i azzim arcidi d o no c ia isport/za d isi p ro
85 fe tia in d u l doaircAec/zain d o christ 7 d o
nufiadrnzzjre ni aniz/zarcid/te c ia doru
rm ith e la noim scrzbinzza arn ifil
d i n ckanom îeturMcà rn'rbes n ob im .
ET a
tr a d ^ e n a ird irc a rre c a r docacÆ h sairsi
90 in d a ire ca r dozztsairsisea .i. lo c 7 ai
m sor 7 porsu. a re ca r eim . lo c d o iu d e a
a tir m « c nisrzzol 7 n ita isfe n ta r donacÆ
cat/zraic/z sain gn zzjtai iobhYth isfo rcitvl
cizzelvcÆ dozzaibA uilipÆ d u in ip ^ indozzzain
95 doc^oisizz an n 7 n ip v te c h ta in b r ia tfe r
d iad h ai spirtuid^ i d o taircÆill 7 d o s c r i
B %
3
R A W L. R. 512 , fo. 45 ^ I — 45 £ 2.
4
p/2und in d o en lu c c u test uerbzzzzz spz'ritale
cm prehendi / scrzb i invzzo lo co nondebnit.
A im s e r d o dzzzd 7 ishe conascriph. a rite
100 te o ra almserax a rr e c h a ith e r dizzchan
o in fetzzrlaice .i. aimser r ig 7 aimser breitizzzazz
7 aimser sa ca irt.
INaizzzszr r ig d i diu conascri
b a d .i. aimser âuià. p e rsa n im morru is ik U a am «/ as
h eir Mvsidor. p s a l m s dzzzzzd quinquam izzuno v o lu m in e
105 r e c l u d u n t u r .x . u iro s ce-cin ise a d d i
uidimzAT.
Salizzz dzzzd c e d d v a irc e lla itA ir
izzdoenlibur roc/^ualazzzair is .x.nezzzbor
rotacachaizz .i. m o isi áauid salem ozz a s a b
id a d u n em a n a ssa r a b isa r filii cko
re a g g i us z a ca ria s Q eist c isi ir ro c a c h
am c ech fer d isu id ib ni ansa m aisi d a ps
a im .i. exu rg« ^ 7 dom ine refugivzzz. Dzzzd c .x u i.
sa la m o n d a sa lm .i. deus iudiciuzzz 7 n isi dominus
A s a b .x ii. o th a q uam bonzzj h i srael n on acht u o ce i
115 c o c e tu l frz’id ad u n 7 deus deorum asizzcoicait
to is eck. id a d u n d a sa lm .i. d ix i czz-rtodiuzzz
no
7 n one d eo h ic o c e tu l frza a sab . em an
dom ine deus salu/zs h ic o c e tu l frza maeca c/zoir
7 u oce.
Et/£an .1. sa lm .i. m isierico rd i
120 as filz’z chore .i. damzzc c^ ore .i. a sa r 7
a b isa r .x ii. psalmzAr no psalm os o\.ha quern admoduzzz
co rrici d<?zzs deorzzzzz .iiii. sa lm u asm c o e c a it
m ed o n a ch h ic o c e tu l îriem an .i. q uam d ile c ti
7 d ix is ti 7 fundam czzta 7 domine deus s a lu a s
fo. 45 b 2 :
125 a g g iu s 7 sa ca ria s nahocht sa ilm resin
m b ia it 7 n a la v d a H u a ir tra is d eich
nem zzr rochachaizz in apsalm u cid ara
cu rih er anu gtzzras h ille ith dzzzd a o e n ur. a r izz
ta n arbzV b i th inscrz'btzzr o c deimniugzzz/ n a ch
130 d lig id d o d e is im b re ch t a sn a p sa lm
a ib isilleit^ dzzzd a o e n a r fo c e rt a n u g
tzzrras N i h in g n a d h annisizz tresinngn
R A W L . B. 512 , fo. 45 b %— 4 6 « x.
u is c e n e la ic h asizzechtoc/ze .i. to tu m pro
p a r te 7 p a rs przztoto.
ISm zm m zz is àuiâ
135 a o e n a r rocA achain io n a p s a lm v acht d o
aisilbtÆ ar a la ile d ib dozza pirsU nzzaib
reim epzzrtaib.
A r im a ir c e ta a c e ille 7
a n in tliu c h ta frz'u u t dicit h ela iriz« n on est
a b no obscuris imxostra fid e soluzo dauid to to s
140 p sa lm o s cecinise.
S e d propter convem
e n tia m o p ervm 'diorum alii p sa lm i p a v
ta n t u r a lis perso n is Sapaist Certum
est dauid a u g to re m esse om nlvm p s a lm o r um
p íT u e n e n tia opervm a lii p s a lm i a lis per
T45 son is d e p u ta n to r. G rig oir P erso n a m
u n am in p sa lm is a fiïr m a r e nzzzzpos
s u m o j propter tro cta to ru o z d isc rzp a o tia m
N am a lii dauid tantum A t t a ni fo rsa tæ t
andligzofsa 7 n id ia n e ch ta ir acht isin
150 ts a lta ir irz m e d o o ,i. iz/titul aspzzz'r d efici
e r u o t la v d e s dauid I N c ip A p sa lm o s
a ssa b \§ed d icit h isin disein islaa a
sa b in p salm 7 a la ili p sailim o lcen a
N i h in g n a th ann isin h isin a sa b ro
155 d e r sa ig inspz'ro^ n o eb io d id im 7 e rn a ig
d e n ap salm 7 d o r a t duid b in d io s 7
c u p d io s fo a ib a rb a fa itó a rb a file
forlán d o r a th in s p iro ta n o ib . ISsz'z/
c eth a ix U a a ra ta is ilb t^ a r io tp sa
160 ilm a lis perso n is.
A ir e c c in tliu c^ ta
7 g n a th o ^ a d c e ta il im a irc id e ta gn ioza
7 ru in a in rzn ig tir.
I S g le isd e im io
is doz'd a o e n o r r o g a b no rocachai« n a p sa lm u 7 is ed
d i d iu d o rim e insenc/zzzs in n a fe t o r lz m ro o rd d
165 r\estar duid eethrur n airech d ai frz ce tv l na
fo. 46 a 1 :
p s a lm d o tó u s io n a c la s .i. a ssa b em an it^i
tu m ethan 7 a la iliv leo olc^ en a A n n i n o gn
a th a ig A e th c a c h forcach cla is d o ro ch a ir ind
5
R A W L . B. 512 , fo. 4 6 a I.
6
ilsita d o 7 anainmnivgud I S a ir e eim d o a isil
170 b th ar in tp sa ilim dona p<?rsun«aib re m e p rrta ib ce
su d uid aoen u r rusgab I S m ^ v n « isfir d ib lin
u ib is la h a sa b in p sa lm 7 isdz«d roc/^ach ain
.i. in s p ira t n æ m dorinfid^ im m ra m a i» n asa ib
in c iv l 7 m n in tliu ch t fil iste tp sa lm 7 isdm d
175 d o r a t c u ib d i^ í foaib.
C E 1S T in tre p m s
fa in t re va.o±ur ro ce ta in tailim .
T r e m e t e r t ra
ra c e ta .i. m e te r d a c h t a la c d a . acht asbir
cirm e. a ta a t .u. p sa ilim r e U a tr e m e te r
saingn^ Jtai .i. n o li 7 confitebor 7 b eaten
180 u ir r e s in w b iá it d o no 7 e x u lta b o .
R o s u id ig ^
ia r urn aibgitir eb ra fo r ca cb n æ d o ta id ite s e a is
treraetur r o c e ta is in d e b m 7 ni tre ó in m e te r ro
c e ta om nes p s a l mos apud eb re o s m e trfc o car
m in e r e s t a n t e j j e c<?wpossitos. p s a lm ii ia m
185 b ic o c a rm m e c u rra n t a lii exam&tro p ed e.
C E 1S T in tre m e t e r fa tr^prtfis ro c e ta m tp sai
lm . nic?^»zdabairt fricirin e is tr e m e t e r .i. m e t e r
d a c h t a l acda. a m ail is tre m e t e r ro c e t inc/ten
ta ic c so lo m o » 7 in d la m co m a irt lib u ir
190 ierim ie.
A t a t imm orru .u. p sa ilim sainret/z
c h a isi« tsa lta ir fersatap /teir in d a p g z ïfr
e b r « .i. n o lii 7 rw zfiteb or 7 b e a t e i u ir resi»
b e a t 7 in b ia t 7 e x u lta b o te d ra s vaeus. d o tó a i
d ib si» d u n is tr^ m e t e r ro c e ta 7 asb^ rat com bad
195 e ilig ia cumraetrum .i. m e t e r e lig ie c d a no d a cta W a
C E 1S T ciasi o rd fil forn a p sal mu i« n o rd to in iv
d a fa in to rd frescabala fa ted o rd c e ta
il. n in a ch æ . acht iso rd d ru m e 7 im airc
id e ta id .
A r is toiseg^ v r o ce t m c o e c a t
200 m ad p s a lm .i. miserere m ih i deus. o ld a s ro cet
in tre p sa lm .i. dom iae cpuidh. im a irc id e ta
c id isi;z tr e sslu c c n o b e ith a n p sa lm ad
in d e t d o « e s e rg v iartredfdus.
IM m a ir c
id *i d a na. cid h isi n cæ catm ad A lu ce no
205 b e ite in p sa lm n aite rig ^ e fouAitA isico
R A W L . B. 512 , fo. 46 CL 1 — 4 6 « 2 .
ic ta ig d i d o lo ig d is cin a it^ la h a o s rec/zta.
fo. 46 a 2 :
C E 1S T cind^J ro m b a t u r in tp sa ilm hi
tosu gA . Wiansa. im b lo g a ib 7 esrev d
cosizzdoriv b a ib ilo n d e zw zd eo ch a ta r
210 m udAaigA h ite m p u l lasin d can o in
o l c h e n a c o ta in ic incethram at/z
to is ic h a d a m ra d o d e c h a id asin d o re
.i. estra s is d o roir in s p ir a i n ao m a n a t/7
n u g u d treagivn. 7 isé d o d a a irin a l ind
215 o e n le b a r 7 ro scrip h 7 ro o r d d a ig
estât a titu l re ea c h p s a lm . I S v
a ta ta t ra 7 isild a in d leb o rsa .i. for
g n u is oenlibzzzV d ia n e c h ta ir 7 ilp sa
ilim hizzzmedAon fo c o sm a ilis n a c h a
220 c a t r a c h tonizzzcella oezzm ur d ian ec^ t
a ir 7 ilte g d a isi im ed o n in d d e
I S foa« nin d ?^ sin r o g a b in tsa lta ir
.i. fo rg n u is o e n lib u ir d ia n e c h ta ir 7 ilp s
a ilim b him edozz fo a c o sm a ilis n a c h a
225 te g d a s i a d a m r a co scrzn aib ila rd a ib
zw zitsa d aib h m b rech tn a ig A ib concocktaib
sa i« gn « J taib d o e rslo c a d c a c h a i.
A ta
di diu e o ch a ir saizzgnzzita re cacA psalm
.1. a titu l.
C E 1S T in d e n a ib p sa lm a ib
230 izztitail M a su i d in a p sa lm aib A cidA
arn ag ab ta zr le v M in ip d in a ib p sa l maib
cid a rscrzp ^ tó a ir le v IS p z v a it a la ili
co m d is d in a ib s a lm a ib in tita il 7 is
a iri nadgaib/z'r le v fouAit/l n a ch a irn a ig
235 tin fil inzzib O ls o d a in n a d m a ith f r i
cirin e ciaspzyt/^ar a rn id in a ib psalmaib
intitz«/.
A r i s âu ià a o en ur rocA achain
izznapsailm 7 a p sa lm c^ e tla id i izzzbi
I N t it a il im morru e s tr a s roc^acAainid/d vel com
240 tis a iliu trachtzzzd olcA enai.
A t a d e d i ara
scrib A te r in tit u il tria, d erg arbatz-zad^z-g no
7
8
R A W L , B. 512 , fo. 4 6 a 2 — 4 6 b i .
scripktar in tp sa ilim h e tosvg/z uli ria
naimeCAtaí« d u ib íar narnecAZain duibA d i diu scripthz»" in tp sa i
lim trza d u b 7 m û tu il tria, d erg a rn a ra g b a
245 th ar la s n a p sa lm a ib .
A t a coict/zi o n a
id ilc n ig U ir ecn a 7 la ta r n a p sa lm b
a d d d ia n e c h ta ir nadascribthar .i. a rg v
fo. 4 6 b 1 :
m a in te 7 ern d a il.
A t r i d ib im ed -
on sc r i’p h tbar .i. titu la r 7 d ia p sa lm a
250 7 sin salm a .
C E I S T c id a n i is a irg v
m an ti, ni ansa, a c u te mz?«tis inuentvm
a ire c c menman a ith no a c u turn inuentum
n o a ith airecc. b id b ria th a r argvmon
Â. o ste n d o .
A r g v m e n tv « 2 didiu .i. os
255 te n c io ta id ib s iv .
C E 1S T c ia ta rb
a tv frisin d a irn ech ta a rg u m e n ti
.n i ansa, d rfa sn e s n a c e illiu d o c o s c e th
a r tria c« « zbre mhriathar u t dicit hisidor
A r g v m c « t a s« « t quae c a u sa s rerum o ste «
260 d u n t e x b r e u ita te serm onum longum
sens vm habent.
C E 1S T c ia to r b a ta f r i
sin a irn e c h ta e rn d a ile mansa d o d ist
e n g a d n a c e ille d o d e s te n g a d a r vel
d o c o sceth a r.
C E I S T c a iti d e o c h or eti r in
265 a rg u m a in t 7 i« tita il. ni ansa, isd o a iricta
n a h a irg o m a in ti d o fa isn eis n a ce
ille d o c o isc e th a r u i d ix im us.
T itu lu s
d e fw rsan d vd n a tu c a iti 7 in d fo ch
aind frzsa ro ch et in p sa lm b .
C E I S T can
270 a ta ann i istita lw j. ni ansa, b id titio a tin « e
7 titu l us huad/4 7 tita n g rza n tita l us uad,>.
A t a t tra c e th ri titu il c/zenelcha resn ap s
a lm o c é n m o th a nasaing^nzzjtai .i. p sal
m us canticum , p s a ln w i can tici.
C a n tic v z«
275 p sa lm i. C E 1S T c ia c ru th ro h ila ig th i 7
c a iti d e o c h u r eturru. n i ansa, issed d c rig n e duid ir i
a d ed en ch a.
T orro ig/zv .iiii. m ile to g a ith i d i
R A W L . B. 512 , fo. 4 6 b 1 — 46 d %.
maccaib hisn nd frza c e ta l 7 g n a t^ a g v d na
p salam dogr<?s cen n a ch ta irm e sc n e tir
280 T W a n d ib fr/aclais tr fa n fr fa c r o it trian
etir c la is 7 c m t .
I S d o isd ir a n n i
isp salm z« d o n d i a rrich t 7 g n a th zz^ tir
h ic ro it.
I S d o isd ir i« n i iscantic»?«
d o n d i gn a U aig tzV fr fa c la is 7 ca n a ir
285
h ic m t.
I S d o isd ir inni isp saln m y ca »
tic íí a ra n d n i dobi?rar a c r a t h icla is
I S d o isd ir izrndi iscan ticvz« p s a lm ii
d i« d i d ob^ rar a cla iss hiermit.
I N tita il
fo . 4 6 b 2 :
sa in g n » jta a d fesa r d o su id ib arcin d
290
i« n a llo ca ib sainred^ c^ aib.
sin p sa lw a .
D ia p s a lm a 7
C a t e d e o c l w e t« rru M a d ia r
c e ill cirin e d ia p s a lm a c e tu m » j se m p e r
interpretatur sig n ifican s a lte r n a esse u ici» a . S in
p sa lm a d o in co sc m orol«.ea. I S h ed \mmorru
a s p eir augustin d ia p s a lm a interuallum u el in
p s a lle n to . S in p s a lm a u o c u m coman
c tio .i. a c c o l a i n g o tó a .
C E I S T ein nus tia gh
a ir i«anindid^ i. ni ansa, a rre c a r aim « nevturd
295
a i g r a : d a p s a lm a p s a lm a tis iuzzetio
is ed e tir c e r ta r .
300
A rfo i/ « in re m o d ig v d
n g r i’c d a a s p e ra r d ia.
C o c e ill ctarscart/za
con d en e d ia b sa lm a 7 disiuzzctio ised
e\\Sxcher\.ar ivamorru .i. ea ta rsca ra d n a c e ille 7
in d in tlic h ta 7 n ap ^ rsain d i 7 n afor
g n use b is isi« tp sa lm .
305
I S d o s u id ig t ó r
a» n i isd ia p s a lm a d o e ta r s c a r a th
n e ic h a d ro c o m a lln a d trza m ie rle g e n d
A r f o im dana anainz« c e tn a in d rem su id iu g?« /
g z v c d a i asb<?rar sin 7 con. is ed e\.ereex\.ur conâene
310
s in p sa lm a 7 rö « iu n ctio \sed etercertar. is d o
su ldigtkir a n n i assin p salm a d oaccoz« al neicÆ
e ta r ro sc r a d t;« 'am ierlcgin « .
[IV . 8 ]
c
A t a cct/zar
9
R A W L . S . 512 , fo. 46 b 3 — 4 7 « I.
IO
d ai as to is c id « isn a p sa lm a ib .i. cet
n a sto ir 7 sto ir tanztfti sien s 7 morolzzr
315 C e tn a s to ir frzadzzz’d 7 irizsoXomon frz’s n a p ír
sanw v r e m e p c r ta frz'saul frzabisolozz frzs
n a h in g rz n tid i o l ö e n a .
S ta ir tanzzjti
frz'zeciam frzsinpopzz/ frz'snam ao& abda
S ie n s îricrist frisinneclais
320
âhzi.
talm azzdai 7 n e m i
Morolzz-r frzaca ch n oeb .
CEIS T
cid
d ia tirc h a in fá itsin e i in n ap salm . n i ansa.
d ig e in ch rist 7 d ia b a itw s 7 d iac^ esad * 7
d ia e r g « 7 fr e sg a b a il d ia su id e fo rd eis
d é a th a r in d n im .
325
tiu an iris.
iris.
DoDochuired/fc gen
D e in d a rb a Iu d a in h am
D om oratÆ c e c h a firin d e.
d in sim c e c h a clóizze.
p e c th a c h .
Do
D o m a lla c h a d A
D o tó a id ^ ech t ch rist d o m esim
n ec^ t forb iu 7 m a rb v C E I S T cia tin tu d
fo . 47 a 1 :
330
fo ra ta n a p sa lm v in d u l a ta co ic ti«
tAud fo raib .i. T in tu d ^ s e p tis . T in tu d A s im m
a i gh. T in t u d h theothzis. T in tu d ^ aqzzzl. T in
tud^ cirine.
T in tu d sep ti« eim is h e fil
fo rn a p sa lm a ib 7 ish é ro m a la rta d
335
o co .
T in t u d * a siw d e b rí isiw n greic isizzlaitizz
C orocertaigÆ c irin e fo o b a il 7 a istrzs c
.i. n a c h n i d o ro rm a c h t sep tin n ad
rab i ifirinzze n a n eb raide d o ra t cirizze
o b a il (-i-) fair.
340
O b a il didiu .i. u irg a iu g a l
an s .i. flesc ( - h ) go n z« .
N a c h n i im morru d orer
m a t sep tin ro b u i hifirinzze nanebnwV/e
d o r a t cirin e a strisc fair.
A istrz'sc
no :|: didiu s te lla d ien s e D rce rta r. C e tn a i
p s a lm in d so . C E I S T c e tta a ro c e ta i
345
d in a p sa lm a ib .
[ I ] S « f asp^ rat sési n a tr a
ch ta ire cowzbad te d e c e t,
a sp e ra t ar
a ile com bad ^ b en e d icti, a ta a ani
asfiriu o ld a s a n d e d a sa .i. istoisic/zv
R A W L. B. 512 , fo. 47 a 1 — 4 7 a 2.
C E 1S T c id a ria n e
r o c e t p u s illa r
350
in d p sa lm sa r e m ite t n a h u ile p sal
m a. n iansa. a rin d n i im d a ig e d a r b e sta ta
7 m o ro la r an d . aris tretroccuri rosec^ ar
firia n e 7 cresine.
I S fo id irc d v ia e
d ico rn a il cen tu ir a ritg n im a a
355
tro cu ri d o d n u csv t h ifirin n e 7 cresine
H u a ir d id v is tre tro c u iri 7 h firin a e
d o tæ g a r hicrosin iu.
I« M a ircid ,4 e d i diu
in p sa lm in d im d a ig e d a r g n im 7 b es
ta ta 7 m o r o la r c id h é n obeit^ hirem
360
t hechtus n ap salm .
C E I S T c a iti a rg vm a a ^ in
tp sa ilim si. ni ansa. inh ocp salm o om n es
g e n te s g e n a ra lito r h o r ta n ta r a sd vd ia
u irtu tu m in c ita t sim u les d o c e t q uae
m erce s b o n a p e n a m a la consequitur.
365 C E I S T cid a rn a tech ta in p sa lm sa tit u l
niansa id e o prim u s p salm i n on babet titu lu m quia
titu la r om nium psalm orum est.
370
Trim us psal
mus o lb e id t i t u l a « n o a h a b et quia cap iti
nostro dom ino sa lu ato ri. D e q ao o b so lu te
lo q u itu r non d e b u it p rop on i. A r c e n o d
fo. 4 7 a 2 :
la b r a th a r in tailim d e s iu « n ila b r a t
a r p s a lm d ia c o m a ir b fa r t b itk am al
n od la b ra t/ia r in p sa lm sa .
375
N am
lic e t a lii p sa lm i d e ip so m u lta
d iq u n t. N e m o tamen d e eius conuersaSl
o n e quae fu it intern s sic lo q a f t a r h ie psa
Im a r c a p u t to t ia r op oris p o n ita r 7 a d e v «
opuae d ic e n d a s a a t c u n c ta re sp ic iu a t
A s b o r a t t ra fa irin d d o se sib n a tr a c ^ ta r e
380
atreid/zi congaibther isn aib p sa lm a ib
congaibther isin tp sa lm sa a o en a r
.i. v o x d ifin itio n is g u tô erc^ oilte.
v o x ra a su la tio n is g u d c o « d id a n ta .
v o x in crep a tio n is gnth carsac/rta,
C. 2
R A W L . B. 512 , fo. 4 7 « 3 — 4 7 Æ i .
13
385 P r i m us p s a lm « j tita l« e est om nium ps
alm orum quia in eo continentur tr e s v o ce s
om nium p sa lm o rum .i. v o x difi nitionis. u o x con
svXationis. u o x in c r e p a tio « « . I S h e u o x
d ifi nitionis a n d otha b e a t us u ir us que d ie a c
390
n o cte . I S h e v o x consulationis a n d o
th a d ie a c n o c te v s que p r o sp e ra b u n tu r
I S h e v o x in c r e p a tio « « an d otha prosper
a b u n t« r us que infine«z .x .ii. fersa a n «
C E I S T c id a rn a te c h ta a n p sa lm sa
395
b r eth ir fo c^ o sm a ilis inan oeb c^ an
o n e o leh en a . ni ansa. [ U t n on h a b e t lib e r Is a ia e .
Isa ia e filii A m o s u t n on ] h«<5et lib e r m at^ ei .i.
lib e r g e n e r a tio « « v t non haèet lib e r m a ire .i. in
itiu m e u a n g e lii 7 a p o c o lip sis ioh« « « is
400
7 lib e r apostolorum .i. paulus apostolus 7rl. IS fo
an n i« d « esa n ite c h ta i« p sa lm sa b r eth ir
.i. b eat« e u zr am ail a s p eir h is idor. M o ris est sc
r ib t« ræ sancte in stru m e« ta verborum diui
ta re le g e n d v ;« v t so n a t. eo« su etv
405
dinez« in d ig e t. A s p e r t d a « « g rigoir ce ill na
ile an d a b ra ith re .
A s p e r t d a « « ci
rin e c e ill n ailiu an d nerbum sp ira tu « le
hum ano o l grigoir.
410
N it^ e c h ta d u in « e tu
illed n o ib sc re p tra d ia n e c h ta ir o l
nach ta n d o fo r g a ib in ta u g t« r b r eth ir for
a g in sec/ztair b id b r ia thar fo ram e« m ai« frzs
g a ir d o su id e v v t àicitur illu d verbvm quod foris
fo. 4 7 b 1 :
p r o tu llit illi verb o q uod in t us la te b a t
eo«iu«cit.|| c o m b a d ed ß a a in m p salm i
415 C E I S T c ia h a in m indlibzzz'rsi. ni««e«. dze«nt a li
d««zd u el .v. lib ri psalm or«?« .i. c o ;« b a d
fo rcin d lib u ir b e «es n a ch d u h ifil fia t
fiat, foc/zetair d id u a ta so n is
N ic o ir d i du an n isi«
acht is ed aain m lib e r p salm or« « z.
n a p sa lm a ib .
420
C E I S T c a iti
R A W L . B. 512 , fo. 47 b 1 — 4 7 b 2.
s a ig id inné isin??i as b e a tus isi sa ig id
in d e a sb eir is idor a n d b e a t us quase bene a v
et us sc ilic e t a b e n d o q uod u elit 7 non
p a tie n d o q uod n olit.
A t a ani as b e
425
a t us am a il b id cain torm -m ac/?taid
430
enim u ere b ea t us q u i babet omnia quae u u lt bene 7
non u u lt m a le, d e h is enim d u o b & j b ea
t us h o mo e fic it ur. I S h e in firfin d b a
te a c h no infirion a tc o b r a n ah u i
arin dn i tedntus na h i a tc o b r a . ille
le b e a t e j a ine»?lai 7 n a d n a cco m
b r a in d u lc c iso n d e d a sa imm efo
la n g a r ea ch d u n e fin d b a th a ch
D o r rim e d o no sevegiuss i??ninali nanâ
435
.i. b ea t?« quasi uiuate.r.
A t a annx asb-
e a t us a m ail b id b e o a ig ti eo q uod sei
lic e t u ita c t m i a fr u ite r .
Ara??ni
a r b a r b ite i??naesa d ilm a in o n b e te
aid sM iteain.
440
A ir r e c o r avnm n e c c o m
t i g h h iste c e tó r a m a d cen iu l n a su l
b a ir e r o w a n ta .i. b e s 7 u ita d on in
ta i.
B id verbum a sé .i. b e o e x c e p t i
d ic h o b edin tanaui? îorcetnackobedin.
445
B ea t?«
arandgab«?'/ sech madachta. B id avnm n a d ie te t~
fo rce ta l r a n d g a b “ 7 iw ? d e lg d a r tr
e sn a U rig ra d .
D o r im e d a no casi
o d o vus in n in a ile n an d ,i. b ea t?« quasi
bene a p t us .i. a m a il b id c a in u llm a i
D o r im e d o no am
b ro s b ea t?« quase bene fe lix . 7 b id ceck
t u r d e a ra ra ile .i. b e a t e j is caintor»?
gthi? n a d a sa ig ti.
450
achtse. isb e o a ig ti in d lu csa i??fete
tn a c h .i. uir.
C id n a c h h o mo a s b i r t
fo. 47 b 2 :
niansa. nachair»? a ta homo his isin s e n p
455
tu ir is d o to r m a c h a p r fs c e d oen
d a s c r fp te u ir ar is a b u m o roh ai
RAIVL. B. 512 , fo. 47 b 3 .
nwznigid.
U ir imm orru a u irtu te an im a
izztn bvlatiozzeis. ro h a i nmnvgedsoii do«£> cid
a sa lu c c c eth a rd a .
F ^ fa h a im sir duid
bé’r a ir c e e tn a sto ir n ap salm .
Frz'i
esu irec^ itis in stairiu d ishesid^i
n a c h id fa r c a ib s o w indaiw zsir indin
gremzzza c ed fo d ra ca ib ea ch .
I S find
bat/zach didi'u infer q u i n on a b iit com bet/z
inrtfzzsilio.
A r is b r ia t h a r s a ig tó e ta id
d o cu m lu ic a b e o / is fi-zasid^e fogn
ia t intrachturi c e ill n a ile .i. q u i non a b iit
isesid e n a d im ru la id a r tia g a it cid
n a fireoi« hicow zairli n a p e c d v c ^ no
in a h in g o ir 7 nifeA&ligid indi.
H ab
e o d i diu as d o as d i k i a n b ria th a rsa i»
d o fir t^ eiti coríg^ 7 dotÆæt h u a d
7 dorom z?«athar ni d o ra d fris 7 te iti
q g i dorid/zisi.
H a b e o didiu v a d im tia g ,
VARIOUS READINGS FROM MS.
HARLEIAN 5280.
[fo. 21 a] X [Is] titol drech anliuboirse
2 taitne mezzmonduib
3 in alegn id ee
isandep^re
4 uoliumezz uminorzzm
5 arundi laus
6 ainm anliupoirse aep rau
agreg illatin
8 indepru
9 isanladin
10 roainmnigezf indainmsen
11 rocao&oin
nasalmo
12 ahainm isendebru
13 inlatin
14 arindi ainim ceneluch de cech
ciul aroairechzze
16 hainm cech citóera
17 cecha crzzz'/e
18 brundedÄe
iersanni sendor
19 pruindib didiu om. cruit d e cM e
20 cotarisset&ar sennair
22 furrie induass disud^iu
23 enduas sennoir notfornither iciul inde
24 tarmboror diss tde
25 conud denliuborso contarissetózzr
26 ssirechto fetorloice
27 dinibÆ
28 rúnip uaislib anspzVta noib
29 gregda insen iss ed
30 deruaroid/z
forsen liborsa arecaiter
31 coic comczz/zznestae
33 doroicÄ antainmniczzzzso.
34 isse«? essodir bit
35 ainm
36 tosag senim uad psalmista ainm anfir notseind
psalterivm indi sendoir ann
40 notsendair
41 ciaso
42 indilor dirim et alali
43 trachtozre comdis
46 psalterium fogailter a
47 comma«? forcend liu^uir
nachmag^in
48 ambi
49 hir onymus zxsxail nachmaigen ambi amen amen isatsosce/i naeÆforcend libzzzr
51 dno
52 ambi isnahib
53 dno angnimib nanapsta/
7 innandessmprectaz'i
55 antan dom pzrdis desmbrec/it
56 asan canoin hoinlib or lev
57 petrus si scrzutus Xvpro
58 nam á dno
59 mag^in indairm igtóer
indalevbor fichet fetorloice 7 isandairim oinlibzzz'r atrim tzr intpsailm lev
61 cisse
em ail dierndailib innacanoine
62 psalmo [fo. 2 1 b] arut teora
63 ernaile torud^
64 7 om.
65 moesie geniss extic
66 leuitic nu merus diuitornimium
67 ocht
nafastz'zze iessu
68sobhtim
69 esaisas herimias etzichel tarus
71 cetri primfatha 7 nada minfaith .x.
72 innanoibscriufenna
73 ioip tre lebaru
74 ecleszastes rosrim canoin canticorum
75 lesna noibscribendou
76 amal sodoin cise
gnusse
77 dignusib canoine ier um fortan
78 arietat cetri gnuse forsan canoin
80 spicies semplex
81 diu ígnus
82 7 om. cindus on is lia noeb scribinda
83 atrimtim am buaroch
84 hanim aircide dono om. esbertha disse
85 andoúl
doarcechain
86 nuafóiadnaise hanimaircide dno dorurmithea lie noibscribonda
88 don
fetorloce ni bus noibe E t
89 treide noirdzrc airecoir cechsoirse
90 inairecor dentsoirseso
91 persae airiucor em dii loc iudae
92 atir taspentor
de
93 locc sainradhach no saingnuiste es forcetu l
94 dinib uilib doinib
95 docoissen bod^
96 dotairceld scribend
97 ancenlucc nerbi spirzVale
99 dou
i6
V A R IA N T S F R O M H A R L E 1A N 5280.
aimser isse condascrib
100 teoruo arrecaitiz101 aimser brethimon 7 aimser
rig
102 sagairt
dno condoscribod^
103 persoin
104 isper ir. psalmos qunquam in uolumz'zze
105 cecenisse adiudiuimzzi
106 sailm
cedoaircellait/r
lo7rocolomor dechenbor
108 rodacachoin moisis salimon
lopapissar filicore
i l l dosszVeb mois
il2exuirget dzzz'd trisailmb .x. 7 .c.
113 salmon diepsalmb
ed
114 assap dapsalmb decc ota hi non acht
115 frie idadún isancevacoid
n ó to ise ch die cusdodiat
117 none dno [sic] assabb
118 ria marcaib core
iiç e ta n missericordias
l2oassar
121 psalmos o ta q v m at moduzzz
122 corruce cetrie psailmbe isancoicit
123 medonaicc^ fria qvam dilecta
124 bene­
dixisti
125 aigius salmo riesazzmbiaid
126 7 lauda deicht.npor
127 rocain
[sic] nasalmba
128 cuirethor anugdaras illet oe/zar
[fo. 22 a] 129 airbir scribtuir demniugud
130 desimbrechtaib
131 isaleith oenor focerd anaugdaras
133 assanechtodoche
134 menonn diu
135 oenor ruscachoin inasalmo doaselbther
136 alalie denapersandaib
137 ocacellie
138 indinntlechtae frzu .1.
139 abscurzzzis [sic] totós
140 cecenise conuenentiam
141 opm i ali pautantur
142 alis sap om.
143 licet add.
144 per conuenentiuz« alii psalmi
affirore n on posuimus propter trachtatorum discribanciam
148 toet
149 so
150 armedon deficerunt
151 psalmos
152 isanisen islie assab
153 arolie
alcena
154 ingnad indisen hisen asabb dedeirrscn~
155 indidium^ ernoicbfe
I 5ódenraut
157 fooib arbofaithbafilie
158 forlán dirath spz'rtu nóibh
159 cethortae a ru taiselu ter
160 alis arecor indtlichta
161 immaircetid ae 7 gnim^a
162 ainmnig- glee demain
163 oenor rogaub napsalmo
164 derime nafedorloice roordnestaz-side dauid^
ióódethúsnaclas ituthum
167 aroilie alcena
168 forcechclaiss dorochoir asaindilseta
169 airesen dosaselbtar
170 dinaib
171 menonn isadfir
173 noeb amenmoin nassaib dorinfzVf anceul
174 fil isant
(psailm) 7 duid
175 dinraut cuibdes foib fa antre
176 fan intrie metor
177 rocetav dactalcda atber
178 reta
179 confitepur
180 riesanmbiait 7
inbiaid dna 7 exultabo
181 ditaidbse
183 epreos metrica carmina
184 con­
stat compositum psalii
185 currunt
[fo. 22 b] 186 fá intreprois rucetau
187 conntabazVt rie edon
188 dachtakz&z amoil rocetu incantoicc
i89solamon
190 ataid imoru coicc psailm isant psaltazV forsata aibgit*»192 noli riesambiaiet
193 anbiaid exultabo dotaidbssen
194 isb^rad comad
195 elicciacum edon
dachtalc[d]a
196 ciaso forsan anord toineda
198 nachai rnne imaircetazf
aris toisechu roced
201 tresailmb imaircide
202 nobedh anpsalm cid indet
203 esercc^e iertredenus imaircide cid
204 luoc
205 beth acoictide doligdis
206 lie hoes rectgæ
207 itosoich
209 doire
210 muga
212 toisech docoidh doeiree
213 athnuaugzz«?
214 gion dodaairinail
215 roordaicistar
216 rie cech sailmb uatota
217 so
219 cosmoiles na
220 catracÆ donimcielloa * 221 indte
225 scrinib imgaibbÆ ilorduib
226 conistodoib mbrectnaid^ib
227 cechaei ata diu
228 saingnuste
229 dinoib
230 mas dinaib
231 gaibter levo
232 cidorascriator levo asperad alalie
234 airie nachgabtor levo
ernazÿte
235 nat
236 ciaisbmrr ardonoib [sic]
237 duid oenor
238 na­
psalmo imbee
239 imoru rodacachoinsid t
240 alalie dedie
241 atitz«7
242 scribindis itosuch hulie
243 rienairreçhtaz'zz duoib iernairechtaz» duib im-
V A R IA N T S F R O M H A R L E I A N 5280.
17
morru
244 arnaragbaiter
245 lasnapsalmoe coicde onadilgnit<?^
246 lathor
247 nadscribtor argomanta
250 [fo. 23 a] argumentam
252 arec inmenmon
253 arecc briathar organo
254 diu .i. ostentia 255 taidbse torbotae frisanarnechto
257 defaisnes in[na] cellie decoiscet&ar
258 issidor
261 sensom toruhaXa. risanarnichta
262 dedistiggadh nacellie decoisc%thar
264 eerie cati déchoir
265 antitul dou irricta
266 dofassnes
267 titolus immorru
268 an fochoin
269 risroced intpsalm can us
270 ni ansa pititio .i. aithindie
271 grian 7 huad
272 itat cetrie cinelacha
273 cenmotfe napsalmo nonasaingnustao
274 canticii
275 ruilaigte
277 torroeccÄo cetrie milie togaide
279 cen[n]ach toirmiusc etz>
280 clauis
281 dou
284 dini canar
285 ocroit is dou isdir andi is canticum
psalmus dini beror acroit Äaclais
287 psalmi
288 dondní
289 atfesor archind
om.
290 sainradachaz'á
291 etoroib
292 cetamus om. 294 immorru om.
296 psallendo coniunctio uoczzm
297 acomal nagotha tiagor
298 inanindidie
airecor ainim neotardai
300 arfoeimh and remsuidiugwrf
301 die coiceill etorscarthae
303 immorru ont.
304 ind om.
305 mbios isnapsalmoib dou suidicter [fo. 23 b]
307 ne[i]ch atrocomaildioga<a? 308 diu inainim cedna remsuidz^te
309 sen et condene
310 isndo
311 sug^iter isinpsalmo die acoinol
312 etan-oscarod
314 tanaistie morulus
315 cetnostoair risnapersonnaib
316 remepertaib
317 hinccnaitÆe tanat'se
318 riezechiam machapdae
320 mo­
rulus cech
321 diatarcain faidsene
322 degen crisd bait/fe 7 die esercciu
323 7 die resgauÆail 7 diasuide des
324 dee animb dotoicuiret
325 indiris .i.
doindorbou iudan inhamires
326 demoruodh
327 dinsem gacho claeíniue
328 peccacta ditigect mesamnocht
330 fortau itaut tindtudo 331 simmoicc
332 teotais
333 em
334 ise romalortoic occo gorucertaic cirine fo obil 7 astrix
337 nat
338 naneprua dereir cirine deraud
339 obil foair opil diu uirgo uigalans
340 imoru derermot
341 roboi
342 dinrat cirene astrix foair
343 diu stealla
grandiens etírcertur ut oriion poetes
344 inso ciacetuo rocedau
345 dinaib
psalmbaib aspert
346 combote desed alalie
347 commat benedictus
348 firie
aldás indedesie astaoisecho
349 rocetou erum ciesc [sic] cie dorinde
350 an•»/zalmsau remetheid psalmo
351 arindediu wáhajiccther bestatu
353 cresene
fodeirc duinne
354 arithgnamoa
355 didnucsatd cresene
356 diu
357 7
[sic] ditecor acresene diu 358 an\/zalmb andimdaicctAer gnim 7 morulus 7 bestata
359 cede
360 \/zalm cade
361 in[h]oc
362 generailter hortantor astutia
366 ideo om. psalmzzr no[n] quam
368 oilbeid
si»z[fo. 24 a]muli quos docet
Áabed capite
369 qou obsulute
370 debuid arcenolabraiter
372 pith
373 nalabrathar sau
374 liced multi
375 nemo tendes conuersacione
376 inturris
locitur
378 dicenta cuntarespondid norespicunt
379 Asperoid tra sese natrachtoirie
380 congabter isnaspalmboiuh [sic]
381 congaibtiur
382 difinitionis
.i. guth ercoiltio
383 consolocionis guth
384 cursag^tai
385 titalus
386 quam
[sic] tris
387 difinitionis consulationis
388 isee
389 difin [sic] adn ota
390 ised consul ationis
391 prösperapuntur
392 i«crepta«onis ann ota pnzsperapuntur
393 infines enferso an«
394 ces [sic] arnatechtau
395 br ethir niansa focosmoilizzr inanoibcanoine alceno qui non habei lib er iessaie .i. iessaie fili amois
ut non habet
398 generatio [sic]
399 euangeli
apocolipsis
400 .i. apaulzzs
[IV . 8]
D
i8
V A R IA N T S F R O M H A R L E I A N 5380.
401 sen
402 am«z7 isper Moris est scnbtura
403 sanctae deuitare
404 ud
405 asper grigoir diu nalie
406 asper cirine
407 nolie spzVz7uali umzzzana ol
gricoir
4x0 defuarcoib forogion
411 fricsair
412 dossoide illut
413 proxid
cesc ciev ainm anliboirse
416 no coic
417 forcendd liboir
duo afil
418 som
419 divo
420 ass«f aainm ierfir psal[m]oru»z cesc cade
421 isandii is issi
422 andii quasi
423 ab/%abendo
424 paciendo
425 caintormac^tazis%
426 [fo. 24 b] arazzni tectuss adcopru
427 bona
428 mala
429 isee fiorfinbatach
430 firioin
431 beatÄa soinemlou nadnacou/zra
432 isonindedoso
imefulaggar
433 cec[h] finbatach
434 dierime seregus andii nalie and
435 edon uiuitas
436 amoil pidbeoaicte
438 airbir anoesau dilmoin onbetaig
439 airiegar
441 romanda edon bess isuita dinindtai
442 ase
443 dichoibiz/zzz
444 fornocetna [sic] coibedin
444 arizzangá [sic] ainim nadiecht
445 iorietal [sic]
rangä condelgtor riasna [sic] 446 cassedorzzj
447 azzninad elie and
448 amoil
caintormacht«zi7 [sic] saiged
449 dienrime dn<? ambroiss
450 quasi
451 aranalie
452 beoaigte ancainaucsa [sic] fechtanach
453 uair [sic] cid arnacÄomo
454 Vomo isanscrz'btzzzV
455 dotorand apriscie
456 abhomo roaizzmniegral
457 imoro anima intribulationes
458 dno
459 afolad cethardai Prie aimser dä
dieberor
460 cetnoastair hissu
461 ireioWdis antanrr issesede dna
462 nachadfarcoibsem anaimser
463 cefodfacaib cac[h] findbotach
464 abit
465 con­
cilio Aspriazvto- saigetaic
466 fasidie fognied
467 ceil nalie abit
468 esgde
469 firioin inapecodA no
470 inazziggair fedligzV indib
471 is do isainm
diles sen
472 teit coriccÆ 7 dietoed uadb
473 dieromnatÄaz- derad ris tet
474 cucee arrise div huad imtóiag
In order to utilize space otherwise vacant, I here put together some of those cases in which
the readings of H are so plainly better than those of R , that their adoption did not seem to
demand justification in the notes.
5
12
17
18
31
H
laus . . - . . .
ahainm . .
cxuite
.
brundedhe . . .
c o i c ......................
417
forcendd .
54 in n a n ......................
6 1 i n n a .....................
72. 87 noib . . . .
78 canoin . . . .
84 hanimaircide . .
88 n o ib e ......................
94 doinib
. . . .
99 condascrib . . .
104. 121 psalmos . .
106 s a ilm ......................
123 dilecta . . . .
124 benedixisti .
126 lauda ......................
129. 438 airbir . .
134 menonn diu . . .
143 l i c e t ......................
1 44 per conuentium
158 di ...........................
1 70. 230. 345 dinaib .
R
lus
aainm
croiti
bruinnidi
cetri
forcind
ina
na
noim
canone
animarcidi
nobim
duiniph
conascrib
p s a lm s
salim
dilecti
dixisti
nalavda
arbir, arbar
menunn
----
peruenentia
do
dona, dina
R
H
-----7 in biaid . . .
255 taidbse. . . taidibsea, taidibsiv
currant
currunt . . . .
imaircide
. . . imaircideta
tredhius
tredenus . . . .
coictaigdi
coictide . . . .
saingnuste . ,
saingnusta
coicde . . . .
coicthi
r o c e d ..................... rochet
psalmii
psalmi . . . .
psallendo . . . psallento
remodigvd
remsuidiugW .
tanusti
tan aise . . . .
riezechiam . . . frizeciam
erghi
esercciu . . . .
itaut coic tindtudo ata coic tinthud
336- 339 ° bii
• • • obail
348 dede ...................... deda
bestata
351 bestatu . . . .
foidirc dvine
353 fodeirc duinne .
labrath ar
371 labraiter . . . .
403 deuitare . . . .
diuitare
422. 450 quasi . . . quase
ambros
449 ambroi ss. . . .
4Ó9 in a ........................... na
470 inaniggair . . . inahingoir
180
181.
185
201
203
206
228
245
269
287
296
300
317
318
323
330
20
REV ISED TEXT.
i. Is hé titul fil i n-dreich ind libuir se taitni do menmanaib inna légnide. Is
hé a ainm isind ebru Sepher Tehallim .i. ‘ volumen hymnorum,’ amal asberar Liber
Psalmorum, arindi as psalmus is ‘ laus ’ nó ‘ hymnus ’ etercertar.
6. Ceist. Cia hainm ind libuir se, a ebre, a gréic, a latin ? NI anse.
ebru, Psalterium isin gréic, Laudatorium vel Organum isind latin.
Nabla isin
9. Ceist. Can rohaimniged dó a n-ainm si ? N i anse. Din chruitt trésa rochachain Duid inna salmu .i. nabla a hainm sidi isind ebru, psalterium in graeco,
laudatorium vel organum isind latin, arindi as organum is ainm cenélach do chach
chiúl ar a airechus. Nabla immurgu ni hainm cenélach do chach chruitt, acht is
cithara ainm cenélach cacha cruitte. Cithara .i. ‘ pectoralis,’ in 1 bruinnide ’ .i.
iarsindi sennair for bruinnib.
19. Nabla didiu crott deichde ,i. cotairissedar ó deich tétaib, sennair ó deich
méraib, immacomraccat inna deich timmna fuiri. Antias bld a bolg di suidiu, ocus
is anúas sennair. Nodforndither a ceól inde. Tarm iberar di suidiu, condid ainm
dond libur so, cotairissedar 6 deich tétaib ind rechto fetarlicce, doinfider de
supernis mysteriis Spiritus Sancti .i. denaib rúnaib úaslib in Spirata Nóib.
29. Psalterium, son grécda in sin, is ed ainm dordaraid forsind libur so.
Airecaiter in cóic suin comcobnestae
psalmus, psalterium, psalmista, psalmodium,
psallo.
33. Ceist. Can doroich int ainm n igu d so? N i anse. Is ed asbeir Essodir,
bid psaltis ainm cidil. ^ grécda ina tosug. Psalmus ‘ seinm ’ hdad, psalterium
ani sennair and, psalmista ainm ind fir nodseinn, psalmodium ainm in chidil sennair
and, psallo briathar ind fir nodseinn.
T R A N S L A T IO N .
ai
i. T his is the title there is in front o f this book which shineth to the minds
of the readers. T h is is its name in the Hebrew, Sepher Tehillim, that is
1 volumen hymnorum/ as is said Liber Psalmorum, because ÿaXpôs is, being
interpreted, ‘ laus ’ or ! hymnus.’
6. Question. W hat is this book’ s name, its Hebrew, its Greek, its Latin ?
Not difficult. Nebel in Hebrew, ^ d X r f jp i o v in the Greek, Laudatorium or Organum
in the Latin.
9. Question. W hence was that name given 1 to it ? N ot difficult. From the
harp to which David sang the psalms, to wit, nebel is its name in the Hebrew,
^aArijpioj/ in graeco, laudatorium or organum in the Latin, for organum is a general
name for any musical instrument on account of its excellence. Nebel, however, is
not a general name for any harp, but Kiôâpa is a general name o f any harp.
Kíóápa, i. e. ‘ pectoralis/ because it is played upon the breast.
19. Nebel, however, is a tenfold harp, to wit, it consists of ten strings, it is
played with ten fingers, the ten commandments unite on it. Its belly is downward,
and it is played from above. Its music is denoted in that. Hence it is transferred,
so that it is the name o f this book, which consists o f the ten strings of the Old
Testament, which is inspired de supernis mysteriis Spiritus Sancti, that is by the
sublime mysteries o f the H oly Spirit.
29. ydkTrfpiov, a Greek word, is the name that has remained on this book.
T h e five COgnate Words are found, to wit, ^ m X p ó s , ipaXrrjpiov, ^ aXfxlo-Trjs, ijeaXpa>8ia,
yjraXXa.
33. Question. Whence came this name ? N ot difficult. T h is is what Isidore
says, yjraXnyg is the name of a musical instrument. A Greek 1j/ in its beginning.
From it (is derived) \jmXp.ói, ‘ playing,’ yj/dXrfipiov, that which is played on it,
^aXpía-Trjs, the name o f the man that plays on it, ^dXpioSía, the name o f the music
that is played on it, \j/áXXa>, a verb o f the man who plays it.
1 Lit. named.
22
RE V ISED TEXT.
41. Ceist. Ciasi ainm n-áirme fil isint saltair, inn úathad fa inn ilar? Is ed
dorímet alaili tragtairi comtís cóic libuir isint saltair. U t dicit Elair ‘ psalterium David
in quinque libros dividitur, ubi fia t fia i finis sit.’ Saltair Duid fodailter i côic libru,
co m-bad forcenn libuir nach magen i m-bi fia t fiat. Is ed immurgu asbeir H ie­
ronymus, amal nach forcenn libuir nach magen i m-bi amen amen isint soscélu, ni
forcenn libuir dano nach magen i m-bi fia t fia t isnaib salmaib.
53. Is ed dano forthét i n-gnimib inna n-apstal ocus inna n-descipul ocus ina
n-desmrechtaib .i. intan dombertís desmrecht asin chanóin, ba hôinlebor leu in
saltair, ut dicit Petrus ‘ scriptum est in Libro Psalmorum.’ Ocus ni ed nammà
dano. N ach maigen ind-àirimter in dá lebor fichet fetarlicce, is ind-áirim óinlibuir
atrímter int sailm leú.
61. Ceist.
Cisi em ail di ernailib inna canóine fortá inna salmu? A r ataat
teora ernaile forsin canóin fetarlicce .i. torah ocus prophetia ocus hagiographa.
Torah, amal rogab cóic libru Móise .i. Genis, E xodus, Leuitic, Numerus,
Diuitornimium.
O cht libuir inna fáitsine ,i. libuir Iesu Ben Nun, Sophtim,
Samuel, Dabreiamin, Isaias, Ieremias, Ezechiel, Taresra, ‘prophetia,’ amal rongabsat
inna cethri prímfáithi ocus in dá minfáith déec. Hagiographa, ‘ inna nóibscríbenda,’
ut est lebor Ioib ocus trélebru Salomón .i. Proverbia, Ecclesiastes ocus Sirasirim
.i. Canticum Canticorum. Ocus int sailm lasna nóibscríbenda atarimim amal
sodain.
76. Ceist. Cisi gnúis di gnúsib inna canóinefortá inna salmu? A r atát cethri gnúse
forsin canóin fetarlicce .i. historia, prophetia, proverbialis species, simplex doctrina.
Prophetia didiu is i gnúis fortá inna salmu. Ocus cindas 6n, ocus is la nóibscríbenda ataruirmius himbdaruch ? N i animmaircide cia asbertha disi prophetia,
indui doairchechain de Christ ocus de núfiadnisi.
N i animmaircide dono cia
dorurmithe la nóibscríbenda, ar ni fil din chanóin fetarlicce ni bes nóibiu.
88. Ocus a tréde n-airdirc airecar do chach sáirsi indairecar dont sáirsi sea .i.
locc ocus amser ocus persan. Airecar ém locc dó Iudea i tir mac n-Israél, ocus ni
taisfentar do nach chathraich saingnustai, fobith is forcital cenélach donaib uilib
dóinib in domuin dochoissin and, ocus ni bu théchte in briathar diada spirtaide do
thairchiull ocus do scríbund ind-óinlucc, ut est : ‘ verbum spiritale comprehendi et
scribi in uno loco non debuit.’
T R A N S L A T IO N .
«3
41. Question. W hat is the number 1 (of books) there are in the Psalter, one or
many ? T h is is what some commentators reckon, that there are five books in the
Psalter. U t dicit Hilarius : ‘ Psalterium David in quinque libros dividitur, ubi fia t
fia t finis sit.’ T h e Psalter o f David is divided into five books so that there is an
end of a book wherever fia t fia t occurs. However, what Jerome says is, that
as there is no end o f a book everywhere where â^v àfifjv occurs in the Gospel, so
there is no end of a book wherever fia t fia t occurs in the Psalms.
53. Moreover, the following in the A cts of the Apostles and of the Disciples
and in their examples supports (this), to wit, whenever they brought an example
from the Canon, the Psalter was counted as one book by them, ut dicit Petrus :
‘ Scriptum est in Libro Psalmorum.’ And further, not this only. Wherever the
twenty-four books o f the Old Testament are enumerated, the Psalms are reckoned
as one book by them.
61. Question. T o which division o f the divisions o f the Canon do the Psalms
belong ? For there are three divisions in the Canon o f the Old Testament, to wit,
Torah, and Prophetia and Hagiographa. Torah, that is, the five books o f Moses, to
wit, Genesis, E xod u s, Leviticus, Numeri, Deuteronomium. Eight books of Prophecy,
to wit, the books o f Joshua Ben Nûn, Shophetîm, Samuel, Dibre Hayyamim, Isaias,
Jeremias, Ezechiel, Thare Asra, ‘ prophetia,’ as there are the four chief prophets
and the twelve minor prophets. Hagiographa, ‘ the sacred writings,’ ut est : the
book o f Job, and the three books o f Solomon, to wit, Proverbia, Ecclesiastes and
Shir Hashirîm, i. e. Canticum Canticorum. A nd thus I reckon the Psalms with the
sacred writings.
76. Question. T o which kind of the kinds o f the Canon do the Psalms belong?
For there are four kinds in the Canon of the Old Testament, to wit, historia,
prophetia, proverbialis species, simplex doctrina. Prophetia, then, that is the kind
to which the Psalms belong. And how is this, when just now I reckoned them
with the sacred writings ? It is not inconsistent though it be called prophetia,
in so much as it prophesied o f Christ and o f the N ew Testament. N or is it
inconsistent though it be reckoned with the sacred writings, for of the Canon of
the Old Testam ent there is nothing more sacred.
88. A nd the three well-known things that are found for every composition, are
found for this composition, to wit, place and time and author. T h e place, then,
is found for it, Judea in the land of the Sons of Israel, and it is not assigned to any
special town, because it is a general teaching to all men of the world that is in it ;
and it was not meet that the divine spiritual word should be confined and written
in one place, ut est : ‘ verbum spiritale comprehendi et scribi in uno loco non
debuit.’
1 Lit. the name of the number.
H
R EV ISED TEXT.
99. Aimser dóu aimser Duid, ocus is hé condascrib. A r it é teora aimsera airecaiter don chanóin fetarlicce .i. aimser rig ocus aimser brithemon ocus aimser
sacart. I n-aimsir rig didiu condascribad .i. aimser Duid.
103. Persan immurgu is ilde, amal asbeir Isidorus : ‘ psalmos David, quanquam
in uno volumine concludantur, decem viros cecinisse audivimus.’ Sailm Duid ced
doaircellaitir ind-óinlibur, rochúalamar is deichnebor rodacachain ,i. Móise, Duid,
Salomon, Asaph, Idithún, Eman, Assar, Abisar, filii Chore, Haggius, Zacharias.
110 . Ceist. Cislir rochachain cech fer di suidib ? N i anse. Móise dá salm .i.
E x u r g a t ocus Domine refugium. Duid cxiii. Salomon dá salm .i. Deus iudicium
ocus N is i Dominus. Asaph dá salm déec óthá Quam bonus Israel, acht Voce i
cocetul fri Idithun, ocus Deus deorum asin chóicait tôisech. Idithdn dà salm .i.
D i x i custodiam ocus Nonne Deo hi cocetul fria Asaph. Em an Domine Deus salutis
hi cocetul fria maccu Choir ocus Voce. Ethán 6in salm .i. Misericordias. Filii
Chore .i. dá mac Chore .i. Assar ocus Abisar duodecim psalmos óthá Quem admodum
corrici Deus deorum ; cethri salmu asin chóicait medónuch hi cocetul fri Em an .i.
Quam dilecta ocus B enedixisti ocus Fundamenta ocus Domine Deus salutis. Haggius
ocus Zacharias inna hocht salmu résin m-biáit ocus Lauda.
126. Hdair tra is deichnebor rochachain inna salmu, cid aracurther a n-augturas
alleith Duid a óinur ? A r intan airbir biuth in scriptúir oc demnigud nach dligid
do deismrechtaib asnaib salmaib, is alleith Duid a óinur fochert a n-augturas.
N i hingnad ani sin trésin n-gnúis cenélaich as sinechdoche .i. totum pro parte et
pars pro toto.
134. Is menunn didiu is Duid a óinur ruscachain inna salmu, acht doaisilbtar
alaili díb donaib persanaib reméperthaib ar immaircidetaid a céille ocus a n-intliuchta friu, ut dicit Hilarius : ‘ non est obscurum in nostra fide solum David totos
psalmos cecinisse ; sed propter convenientiam operum illorum alii psalmi putantur
aliis personis.’ Sabaist (?) : ‘ Certum est David auctorem esse omnium psalmorum,
licet per convenientiam operum alii psalmi aliis personis deputantur.’ G rigoir:
‘ Personam unam in psalmis affirmare non possumus propter tractatorum discre­
pantiam.’ Nam alii David tantum.
148. Ata ni forsatæt a n-dliged sa, ocus ni dianechtair, acht isint saltair immedón
.i. in titul asbeir : ‘ defecerunt laudes David, incipit psalmus Asaph.’ Is ed dicit
isindi sin, is la Asab in salm ocus alaili sailm olchena. N i hingnad ani sin. Is i
n-Asab rodersaig in Spirat Nóib indidim ocus ernaigdi inna salm, ocus dorat
T R A N S L A T IO N .
25
99. Its time is that o f David, and it is he who wrote it. For these are the three
times that are found for the Canon of the Old Testam ent, to wit, the time o f
Kings, the time o f Judges, and the time o f (High) Priests. In the time of K in gs
then it was written, viz. the time of David.
103. T h e author, however, is plural, as Isidore says: ‘ psalmos David quanquam in uno volumine concludantur, decem viros cecinisse audivimus/ 1 T h e
psalms of David, though they are comprehended in one book, we have heard
that ten persons have sung them,’ viz. Moses, David, Solomon, Asaph, Jeduthun,
Heman, Asar, Abisar, filii Core, Aggaeus, Zechariah.
n o . Question. H ow many did each man o f these sing ? N ot difficult. Moses
two psalms, to wit, E xu rg a t (Ps. 67) and Domine refugium (Ps. 89), David one
hundred and thirteen, Solomon two psalms, to wit, Deus indicium (Ps. 71) and
N is i Dominus (Ps. 126), Asaph twelve, from Quam bonus Israel (Ps. 72), but Voce
(Ps. 76) in unison with Jeduthun, and Deus deorum (Ps. 49) in the first fifty.
Jeduthun two psalms, to wit, D i x i custodiam (Ps. 38) and Nonne Deo (Ps. 61) in
unison with Asaph. Heman Domine deus salutis (Ps. 87) in unison with the sons
o f Korah, et Voce (Ps. 76). Ethan one psalm, to wit, Misericordias (Ps. 88). Filii
Core, to wit, the two sons o f K orah, A sar and Abisar, twelve psalms from
Quemadmodum (Ps. 41) unto Deus deorum (Ps. 49) ; four psalms from the middle
fifty in unison with Heman, to wit, Quam dilecta (Ps. 83) and B enedixisti (Ps. 84)
and Fundamenta (Ps. 86) and Domine Deus salutis (Ps. 87). Aggaeus and Zacharias
the eight psalms before the Beati (Ps. 118) and Lauda (Ps. 145).
126. Now, since it is ten persons that sang the psalms, why is their authorship
referred.to David alone? F or when the scripture in confirming some law uses
examples from the psalms, it refers their authorship to David alone. T h a t is
not wonderful, through the general figure which is (called) aweKèox% that is, totum
pro parte et pars pro toto.
134. It is clear, however, that it is David alone who sang the psalms, but some
of them are ascribed to the aforesaid persons, because o f the agreement o f their
sense and meaning with them. U t dicit Hilarius : ‘ N on est obscurum in nostra
fide solum David totos psalmos cecinisse. Sed propter convenientiam operum
illorum alii psalmi putantur aliis personis/ Sebastian (?) : ‘ Certum est David
auctorem esse omnium psalmorum, licet per convenientiam operum alii psalmi
aliis personis deputantur/ G regory : ‘ Personam unam in psalmis affirmare non
possumus propter tractatorum discrepantiam/ N am alii David tantum.
148. There is something which supports this point, and not from without, but in
the Psalter itself, to wit, the title which says : ‘ defecerunt laudes David (Ps. 71, 20)
incipit psalmus Asaph.’ T h is is what he says therein, this psalm and other psalms
besides are by Asaph. T h at is no wonder. In Asaph the H oly Spirit awakened
[I V . 8 .]
E
2,6
R E V ISED TEXT.
D uid binnius ocus cuibdius foaib, ar bá fáith, ar bá fili forlán di rath in Spirita
Nóib.
158. Is ed cetharda arataisilbtar int sailm aliis personis, airec intliuchta ocus
gnáthugud cétail, immaircidetu gnim a ocus rún ainmnigthe. Is glé is demin is
D uid a óinur rogab inna salmu, ocus is ed didiu dorimi in senchas inna fetarlicce.
Roorddnestar Duid cethrar n-airechda fri cétul inna salm do thus inna class .i.
Assaph, Eman, Idithún, Ethán, ocus alaili leú olchena. A n í nognáthaiged cách
for each claiss, dorochair i n-dilsetu dó, ocus a n-ainmnigud. Is aire ém doaisilbtar int sailm donaib persunnaib reméperthaib, cesu Duid a óinur rusgab. Is
menunn is fir dib linaib is la hAsab in salm ocus is D uid rochachain .i. in Spirut
N óib dorinfid im-menmain n-Asaib in ciúl ocus in n-intliucht fil isint salm, ocus is
D uid dorat cuibdius foaib.
175. Ceist. In tré próis fa in tré metur rocéta int sailm ? T ré metur tra racéta
.i. metur dachtalacda. Acht asbeir Cirine : ataat cóic sailm reta tré metur saingnusta .i. N o li ocus Confitebor ocus Beatus vir résin m-Biáit, in Biáit dono, ocus
Exaltabo. Rosuidiged iarum abgitir ebre for each n-ái do thaidbse is tré metur
rocéta isind ebru. Ocus ní tré óinmetur rocéta. ‘ Omnes psalmos apud H ebraeos
metrico carmine constat esse compositos. Psalmi alii iambico carmine currunt,
alii hexametro pede.’
186. Ceist. In tré metur fa in tré próis rucéta int sailm? N i cumtabairt fri
Cirine is tré metur .i. metur dachtalacda, amal is tré metur rocét in chantaicc
Solomon ocus ind Lám chom airt libuir Ieremiae. Atát immurgu cóic sailm sainrethaig isint saltair forsatabair ind abgitir ebre .i. N o li ocus Confitebor ocus Beatus
vir résin m-Biáit ocus in Biáit ocus Exaltabo te Deus meus, do thaidbsin dún is tré
metur rocéta. Ocus asberat co m-bad elegiacum metrum .i. metur eligiecda nó
dachtalcda.
196. Ceist. Ciasi ordd fil forsna salmu, in ordd tóiniuda, fa in ordd frescabála,
fa in ordd cétail ? N i nach ái. Acht is ordd rúine ocus immaircidetad. A r is
tóisegu rocét in cóicatmad salm .i. Miserere mihi Deus oldás rocét in tressalm .i.
Domine quid. Immaircide cid isin tresslucc nobeith in salm asindet dond ésergu
íar trédenus. Immaircide dano cid isin cóicatmad luce nobeith in salm aithrige,
fobith is i cóictidi doluigdis cinaith la hóes rechtgæ.
207. Ceist. Cindas rombátar int sailm hi tosug ? N i anse. I m-blogaib ocus
esreud cosin dóiri baibilóndi, co n-deochatár mogaid hi tempul lasin canóin
T R A N S L A T IO N .
the meditation and prayer of the psalms, and David added melody and harmony to
them, for he was a prophet, for he was a poet full o f the grace o f the H o ly Spirit.
158. These are the four things on account o f which the psalms are assigned
aliis personis : invention o f meaning, and practice o f singing, congruity of action,
and mystery of naming. It is clear it is certain that David alone sang the psalms,
and this is what the history o f the Old Testament relates. David appointed four
chief persons for the singing o f the psalms, to lead the choirs, to wit, Asaph,
Heman, Jeduthun, Ethan, and others with them besides. W hat each one was used
to do in each choir, fell to him specially, and th ey 1 were named from them. There­
fore, truly, are the psalms assigned to the aforesaid persons, although David alone
sang them. It is clear that it is true both ways, that the psalm is by Asaph, and
that David sang it, to wit, the H oly Spirit inspired in Asaph’s mind the music and
the sense that are in the psalm, and D avid added harmony to them.
I 75- Question. W ere the psalms sung in prose or in metre? T h e y were
sung in metre, to wit, the dactylic metre. But Jerome says, there are five psalms
that run in a special metre, to wit, N o li (Ps. 36) and Confitebor (Ps. n o ) and
Beatus vir (Ps. i n ) before the B eati (Ps. 118), the B eati itself, and Exaltabo
(Ps. 144). T h e Hebrew alphabet was put on every one o f them, to shew that
they were sung in metre in the Hebrew. And not in one metre were they sung.
‘ Omnes psalmos apud Hebraeos metrico carmine constat esse compositos.
Psalmi alii iambico carmine currunt, alii hexametro pede.’
186. Question. W ere the psalms sung in prose or in metre? There is no
doubt with Jerome that it was in metre, to wit, the dactylic metre, as it is in metre
were sung the Canticle o f Solomon and the Lamentation of the book o f Jeremiah.
There are, however, five special psalms in the Psalter on which the Hebrew
alphabet has been put, to wit, N o li (Ps. 36) and Confitebor (Ps. n o ) and Beatus
vir (Ps. i n ) before the Beati (Ps. 118), and the B eati and Exaltabo te Deus
meus (Ps. 144), to show to us that they were sung in metre. And they say that
it is elegiacum metrum, to wit, elegiac or dactylic metre.
196. Question. W hat order is on the psalms, the order o f returning, or the
order of ascending, or the order of singing ? N one o f them. But it is the order
o f mystery and fitness. For the fiftieth psalm, to wit, Miserere mihi deus, was
sung before the third psalm, to wit, Domine quid. It is fit that the psalm which
tells o f the resurrection after three days should be in the third place. It is fit
again that the psalm of repentance should be in the fiftieth place, because it was
on the fiftieth day that sins were remitted by the men o f law.
207. Question. In what state were the psalms in the beginning ? N ot hard to
tell. In fragments and scattered until the Babylonian captivity, when the slaves
1 i.e. the Psalms.
E a
28
R E V IS E D T EX T.
olchena, co táinic in cethramad tóisech adamra dodechaid asin dóiri .i. Estras. Is
d<5 roir in Spirut Nóib a n-athnugud tréa giun, ocus is é dodaairinól ind-óinlebor
ocus roscrib ocus roorddaigestar a thitul ré each salm.
216. Is dathata tra ocus is ilda ind lebor sa .i. forgnúis óinlibuir dianechtair ocus
ilsailm himmedón, fo chosmailius nacha cathrach donimmchella óinmúr dianechtair,
ocus iltegdaise immedón indi.
Is foa n-indas sin rogab in saltair .i. forgnúis
óinlibuir dianechtair ocus ilsailm himmedón, fo chosmailius nacha tegdaise adamra
co scrínaib ilardaib co n-itsudaib mrechtnaigdib, co n-eochraib saingnústaib do
erslocud each ái. A tá didiu eochair saingnúste ré each salm .i. a thitul.
229. Ceist. In denaib salmaib in tituil ? Massu dinaib salmaib, cid arnágabtair
leú ? Minip dinaib salmaib, cid arascribtair leu ? Asberait alaili comtis dinaib
salmaib in tituil, ocus is airi nád gaibter led, fobith nach ernaigth efil indib. Olsodain nád maith fri Cirine ci asberthar, ar ni dinaib salmaib in tituil. A r is D uid
a óinur rochachain inna salmu, ocus a salmchétlaidi imbi.
In tituil immurgu
Estras rodacachain sidi, nó comtis aili trachtairi olchena.
240. A tá déde arascribtar in tituil tria derg, ar ba tria derg noscribtis int sailm
hi tosug uli ria n-airechtain duib. Iar n-airechtain duib didiu scribtar int sailm
tria dub ocus in tituil tria derg, arnáragbatar lasna salmu.
245. Atá cóicthe ón-aidilcnigthir ecna ocus láthar inna salm. A d d dianechtair
nadascribtar .i. argumainte ocus em ail. A trí díb immedón scribtair .i. titulus ocus
diapsalma ocus sinpsalma.
250. Ceist. Cid ani is argumentum.'} N i anse. ‘ Acute mentis inventum,’
‘ airecc menman áith,’ nó ‘ acutum inventum ’ nó ‘ áith-airecc.’ B id bríathar arguo
.i. ‘ ostendo.’ Argumentum didiu .i. ‘ ostentio,’ ‘ taidbsiu.’
255. Ceist. Cia torbatu frisind-airnechta argumenti? N i anse. D o aissnéis
inna céille dochoscethar tria cumbri m-briathar, ut dicit Isidorus : ‘ Argum enta
sunt quae caussas rerum ostendunt. E x brevitate sermonum longum sensum
habent.’
261. Ceist. Cia torbatu frisin-airnechta ernaile ? N i anse. D o disteggad inna
céille dochoscethar.
264. Ceist. Cericc cate dechor etir a n-argumaint ocus in titul? N i anse.
Is dôu airechta inna hairgomainti do aisnéis inna céille dochoiscethar, ut diximus.
Titulus do fursundud inna tucaite ocus ind fochuin frisarocét in salm.
T R A N S L A T IO N .
%9
came into the temple with the canon, when the fourth famous leader came from
captivity, to wit, Ezra. It is he to whom the H oly Spirit granted to renew them
through his mouth, and he it is who gathered them in one book and wrote and
arranged its title before every psalm.
216. This book is one and is manifold, to wit, the form of one book without,
and many psalms within, like some city which one wall surrounds without, and
m any buildings within it. In such wise is the Psalter, to wit, the form o f one
book without, and many psalms within, like some glorious building with many
shrines, with various treasure-houses, with special keys to open each one o f them.
There is however a special key before each psalm, to wit, its title.
229. Question. D o the titles belong to the psalms? I f they do, why are they
not sung with them ? I f they do not, why are they written with them ? Some say
that the titles belong to the psalms, and that it is for this they are not sung with
them, because there is no prayer in them. Therefore it does not seem good to
Jerome to say them, for the titles do not belong to the psalms. For it is David
alone that sang the psalms, and his psalmists around him. T h e titles however,
E zra sang them, or there m ay have been other commentators besides.
240. There are two things for which the titles are written in red, for in the
beginning before the invention o f ink the whole psalms used to be written in red.
After the invention o f ink, however, the psalms are written in ink, and the titles
in red, lest they be sung with the psalms.
245. T here are five things which the knowledge and disposition o f the psalms
require. T w o o f them without, which are not written, to wit, arguments and
division. Three of them within, which are written, to wit, titulus and diapsalma
(8iá\lra\iJid) and sympsalma (o-vfiyfraKiia).
250. Question. W hat is argumentum? N ot difficult. Acute mentis inventum,
‘ a sharp invention o f the m ind,’ or acutum inventum, or ‘ a sharp invention.’
T here is a word arguo, that is, ‘ ostendo.’
Argumentum, then, ' ostentio,'
‘ showing.’
255- Question. For what use were arguments invented? N ot difficult. T o
set forth through short words the sense which follows, ut dicit Isidorus : ‘ A rgu­
menta sunt quae caussas rerum ostendunt.
E x brevitate sermonum longum
sensum habent.’
261. Question. For what use were divisions invented? N ot difficult. T o
distinguish the sense which follows.
264. Question. W hat then is the difference between the argument and the
title ? Not difficult. T h e arguments were invented to set forth the sense that follows,
ut diximus. Titulus to illustrate the cause and occasion at which the psalm was
sung.
3°
R E V IS E D T EX T.
269. Ceist. Can atá ani is titulus 1 N i anse. Bid lilio ' athinnc/ ocus titulus
húad, ocus iitan ‘ grían/ ocus titulus úad.
272. Atát tra cethri tituil chenélaig résna salmu cenmothá inna saingnústa .i.
psalmus, canticum, psalmus cantici, canticum psalmi.
275. Ceist. Cia cruth ruhilaigthe, ocus caite deochor eturru ? N i anse. Is ed
dorigne Duid fria dédenchu. D oróigu cethri míli togaithi di maccaib hlsraél fria
cétal ocus gnáthugud inna salm dogrés cen nach tairmesc n-etir. T rian dib fria
claiss, trian fria eruit, trian etir claiss ocus eruit. Is dóu is dir ani is psalmus dondi
arricht ocus gnáthaigthir hi eruit. Is dóu is dir ani is canticum dondi gnáthaigthir
fria claiss ocus canair hi eruit. Is dóu is dir ani is psalmus cantici arani doberar a
eruit hi claiss. Is dóu is dir ani is canticum psalmi dondi doberar a claiss hi eruit.
288. In tituil saingnústa, adfesar dosuidib archiund innalloccaib sainredchaib.
290. Diapsalma ocus sinpsalma, cate deochor eturru?
M ad íar céill Cirini,
diapsalma cétamus ‘ semper ’ interpretatur, significans alterna esse vicina, sinpsalma
do inchosc morolusa. Is hed immurgu asbeir Augustinus : ‘ diapsalma intervallum
psallendi vel in psallendo, sinpsalma vocum coniunctio ’ .i. ‘ accom ol n-gotha.’
297. Ceist. Cindas tiagar ina n-inni de ? N i anse. Airecar ainm neutarda
gréeda psalma, psalmatis. ‘ Iunctio,’ is ed etercertar. Arfóim ind remsuidigud ngrécda asberar dia, co céill etarscartha, co n-déne diabsalma, ocus ‘ disiunctio ’ is
ed etercertar .i. etarscarad inna céille ocus ind intliuchta ocus inna persainne ocus
inna forgnúse bis isint salm. Is dóu suidigthir ani is diapsalma do etarscaruth
neich adrocomallnad tria míerlégend. Arfóim dano a n-ainm cétna ind remsui­
digud n-grécda asberar sin, ocus ‘ con,’ is ed etercertar, co n-déne sinpsalma, ocus
‘ coniunctio,’ is ed etercertar. Is dóu suidigthir ani as sinpsalma, do accom ol
neich etarroscrad tria míerlégenn.
312. A tá cetharde as toiscide isnaib salmaib .i. cétna stoir ocus stoir tánaise,
siens ocus morolus. Cétna stoir fri Duid ocus fri Solomon ocus frisna persanna
remépertha, fri Saúl, fri Abisolón, frisna hingrintide olchena.
Stoir tánaise fri
Ezechiam , frisin popul, frisna Machabda. Siens fri Crist, frisin n-eclais talmandai
ocus nemdai. Morolus fri cech nóib.
320. Ceist. Cid diatirchan fáitsine inna salm ? N i anse. D i gein Christ ocus
dia baithis ocus dia chésad ocus dia esérgiu ocus dia fresgabáil ocus dia suidiu for
deiss D é athar i nim ; de thochuired gente i n-iris, de indarbu Iuda i n-amiris ; de
T R A N S L A T IO N .
31
269. Question. W hence is the word titulus? N ot difficult. Titio is ‘ a fire­
brand,’ and titulus from it, and titan is ‘ the sun,’ and titulus from it.
272. T here are, however, four general titles before the psalms, besides the
special ones, to wit, psalmus, canticum, psalmus cantici, canticum psalmi.
275. Question. H ow were they multiplied, and what is the difference between
them? N ot difficult. This is what David did during his last days. H e selected
four thousand chosen men o f the sons of Israel to sing and practise the psalms
always without any cessation. One third o f them for the choir, one third for the
harp, one third both for the choir and the harp. T h e word psalmus applies to
what was invented for the harp and is practised on it. Canticum applies to what
is practised by the choir and is sung with the harp. Psalmus cantici applies to
what is taken from the harp to the choir. Canticum psalm i applies to what is
taken from the choir to the harp.
288. A s to the special titles, they will be mentioned further on in their special
places.
290. Diapsalma and sympsalma, what is the difference between them? I f after
the opinion o f Jerome, diapsalma first, ‘ sem per’ interpretatur, significans alterna
esse vicina, sympsalma to teach morality. T his is however what Augustine says :
‘ diapsalma intervallum in psallendo, sympsalma vocum coniunctio,’ that is, ‘ a
combination o f voices.’
297. Question. H ow is their meaning arrived at? Not difficult. There is
found a G reek neuter noun, ij/áX/ta 1jtuXfiaToi. ‘ Iunctio ’ is its interpretation. It
receives the Greek preposition dm, with a sense o f separating, so that it makes
dm^aX/m, and ‘ disiunctio ’ is its interpretation, to wit, separation o f the sense and
the purport and the author and the form that are in the psalms. Diapsalma is
put to separate anything that has been joined together by misreading. T h e same
noun also receives the Greek preposition a-vv, which, interpreted, is ‘ con,’ so that
it makes o-v/i^aXfia, which, interpreted, is ‘ coniunctio.’ Sympsalma is put to join
together anything that has been separated by misreading.
312. T here are four things that are necessary in the psalms, to wit, the first
story, and the second story, the sense and the morality. T h e first story refers
to David and to Solomon and to the above-mentioned persons, to Saul, to Absalom ,
to the persecutors besides. T h e second story to Hezekiah, to the people, to the
Maccabees. T h e meaning (refers) to Christ, to the earthly and heavenly church.
T h e morality (refers) to every saint.
320. Question. O f what did the prophecy of the psalms foretell? N ot difficult.
O f the birth o f Christ and of H is baptism, and o f His passion, and o f His resurrec­
tion, and of H is ascension, and of H is sitting on the right hand o f G od the Father
in Heaven, of the invitation o f the heathen to faith, o f the thrusting o f Judah into
33
R E V IS E D T E X T .
mórath cecha fírinne, de dínsim cecha clôine, de maldachad pecthach, de thuidecht
Christ do messemnacht for biu ocus marbu.
329. Ceist. Cia tintúd foratá inna salmu ? indul atát cóic tintúdu foraib .i. tintúd
Septin, tintúd Simmaig, tintúd Teothais, tintúd Aquil, tintúd Cirini. Tintúd
Septin ém, is hé fil forsna salmu, ocus is hé romalartad oco. Tintúd asind ebru
isin n-gréic, isin latin. Coruchertaig Cirine fo obil ocus astrisc .i. nach ní dorormacht Septin nad rabi i fírinni inna n-Ebraide, dorat Cirine obil (-*-) foir. Obil
didiu .i. ‘ virga iugulans ’ .i. flesc (-*-) gonas. N ach ni immurgu dorermat Septin
robôi hi firinni inna n-Ebraide do réir Cirini,-dorât Cirine astrisc foir. Astrisc
nô :[: didiu ‘ stella radiens’ etercertar, ut Orion poetes.
343. Cétna salm inso.
Ceist. Cia ceta rocét dinaib salmaib? Is ed asberat séssi inna trachtaire
co m-bad Te decet. Asberat alaili co m-bad Benedictus. Ataa ani as fíriu oldâs
a n-déde sa .i. is tóisichu rocét P usillu s eram ocus araile.
349. Ceist. Cid arindi in salm sa remithét inna huili salmu?
N i anse.
Arindi imdaigedar béstatu ocus morolus and. A r is tré trôcairi rosechar firinne
ocus cresene. Is fodirc dúinni di Chornail centuir. A r it gnima a thrôcaire
dodnucsat hi firinni ocus cresini. Huair didiu is tré trôcairi ocus firinni dotægar
hi cresini, immaircide didiu in salm ind-imdaigedar gnim ocus béstatu ocus morolus
cid hé nobeith hi remthechius inna salm.
360. Ceist. Cate argumaint int sailm si ? N i anse. ‘ In hoc psalmo omnes
gentes generaliter hortantur, ad studia virtutum incitat-, simul eos docet quae
merces bona, quae poena mala consequatur.’
365. Ceist. Cid arnátechta in salm sa titul ? N i anse. ‘ Ideo primus psalmus
non habet titulum, quia titulus omnium psalmorum est.’ ‘ Primus psalmus ’ ol
B éid ‘ titulum non habet, quia capiti nostro Domino Salvatori, de quo absolute
loquitur, non debuit proponi.’ A r ce nodlabratar int sailm de-sium, ni labrathar
salm dia chomairbiurt biuth amal nodlabrathar in salm sa. ‘ Nam licet alii psalmi
de ipso multa dicunt, nemo tamen de eius conversatione quae fuit in terris sic
loquitur. H ic psalmus caput totius operis ponitur, et ad eum quae dicenda sunt
cuncta respiciunt.’
37 9. Asberat tra fairend di séssib inna trachtaire a tréde congabther isnaib
salmaib congabther isint salm sa a óinur .i. vox definitionis, ‘ guth erchoilte,’ vox
T R A N S L A T IO N .
33
unbelief, o f the increase o f every justice, o f the spurning o f every injustice, o f the
malediction o f sinners, of the coming of Christ to judge the quick and the dead.
329. Question. W hat is the translation that is on the psalms? For there are
five translations on them, to wit, the translation of the Septuagint, the translation
o f Symmachus, the translation o f Theodotion, the translation of Aquila, the transla­
tion of Jerome. T h e translation o f the Septuagint, truly, that is the one which is
on the psalms, and this is the one which was altered by him h It is a translation
from the Hebrew into the Greek, into the Latin. Jerome corrected it under
dagger and asterisk. T o wit, anything that the Septuagint added, which was not
in the ‘ Hebrew V erity,’ Jerome put a dagger on it. Obelus, however, to wit, ‘ virga
iugulans,’ that is, a rod that wounds. Anything, however, which the Septuagint
forgot, which, according to Jerome, was in the ‘ Hebrew V erity,’ Jerome put an
asterisk on it. Asteriscus, however, means ‘ stella radians,’ ut Orion poetes.
343. T he first psalm this.
W hich o f the psalms was sung first? T his is what numbers o f the com ­
mentators say that it was Te decet (Ps. 64). Others say that it was Benedictus
(Ps. 143). There is that which is truer than either o f these, to wit, Pusillus erarn
&c. was sung first.
349. Question. W hat is it that makes this psalm precede all the other psalms ?
N ot difficult. Because virtue and morality abound therein. For it is through
mercifulness that righteousness and belief are attained. T h a t is conspicuous
to us from Cornelius the centurion. For it was the deeds of his mercifulness
that brought him to righteousness and belief. Because, however, it is through
mercifulness and righteousness that belief is arrived at, it is fit that the psalm
in which action and virtue and morality abound should be in front o f the psalms.
360. Question. W hat is the argument of this psalm ? N ot difficult. ‘ In hoc
psalmo omnes gentes generaliter hortatur, ad studia virtutum incitat simul eas,
docet quae merces bona, quae poena mala consequatur.’
365. Question. W hy has this psalm no title ? N ot difficult. ‘ Ideo primus
psalmus non habet titulum, quia titulus omnium psalmorum est.’ ‘ Primus psalmus,’
says Bede, ‘ titulum non habet, quia capiti nostro Domino Salvatori de quo absolute
loquitur non debuit proponi.’ For though the (other) psalms speak of Him, they
do not speak o f H is life as this psalm speaks. ‘ N am licet alii psalmi de ipso
multa dicunt, nemo tamen de eius conversatione quae fuit in terris sic loquitur.
H ic psalmus caput totius operis ponitur, et ad eum quae dicenda sunt cuncta
respiciunt.’
379. Some o f the numbers of the commentators say that the three things which
are found in the psalms are found in this psalm alone, to wit, vox definitionis,
1 i. e. Jerome.
[ I V . 8]
F
34
R E V ISE D TEX T.
consolationis, ‘ gud comdidanta,’ vox increpationis, ‘ guth cúrsagtha/ ‘ Primus
psalmus titulus est omnium psalmorum quod in eo continentur tres voces omnium
psalmorum .i. vox definitionis, vox consolationis, vox increpationis.’ Is hé vox
definitionis and, óthá 1 Beatus vir ’ usque ‘ die ac nocte.’ Is hé vox consolationis
and, óthá ‘ die ac nocte ’ usque ‘ prosperabuntur/ Is hé vox increpationis and,
óthá ‘ prosperabuntur ’ usque in finem. D á fersa déec and.
394. Ceist. Cid arnátechta in salm sa bréthir ? N i anse. F o chosmailius inna
nóibchanóne olchena, ut non habet liber Isaiae .i. Isaiae filii Amos, ut non habet
liber Matthaei .i. liber generationis, ut non habet liber M arci .i. initium evangelii,
et Apocalypsis Iohannis et liber Apostolorum .i. Paulus apostolus, et reliqua. Is
fo a n-indas sa ni techta in salm sa bréthir .i. Beatus vir, amal asbeir Isidorus :
‘ Moris est scripturae sanctae instrumenta verborum devitare &c/
405. Asbert dano Grigoir céill n-aili and, a bráithrea. Asbert dano Cirine
céill n-aili and. ‘ Verbum spiritale humana/ ol Grigoir. N i théchte dúinni
tuilled nóibscreptra dianechtair, ol nach tan dofúarcaib int augtur bréthir for
a gin sechtair, bid briathar for a menmain frisgair dosuidiu, ut dicitur : ‘ Illud
verbum quod foris protulit illi verbo quod intus latebat coniungit.’
415. Ceist. Cia ainm ind libuir si ? N i anse. Dicunt alii co m-bad ed a ainm
P salm i D avid nó cóic L ib r i Psalmorum .i. co m-bad forcenn libuir beus nach dú
i fil fia t fiat. F o chethir didiu atá son isnaib salmaib. N í cóir didiu ani sin, acht
is ed a ainm iar fir Liber Psalmorum.
420. Ceist. Cate saigid inne isindi as beatusl Is i saigid inne asbeir Isidorus
and : ‘ beatus quasi bene auctus, scilicet habendo quod velit et non patiendo quod
nolit/ Atá ani as beatus, amal bid ‘ caintormachthe,’ arindi techtas innahi adchobra.
‘ Ille enim vere beatus, qui habet omnia quae vult bona et non vult male. De his
enim duobus beatus homo efficitur.’
Is hé in fírfindbathach nó in firion ad­
chobra inna huile beatusa sainemlai ocus nadnaccobra ind ulcc. Is ón dédi so
immefulaggar each dune findbathach.
434. D orim i dono Seregius inni n-aili n-and, edón ‘ beatus quasi vivatus/ A tá
ani as beatus amal bid ‘ beóaigthe/ ‘ eo quod scilicet vita aeterna fruitur/ arindi
airbir biuth ind óesa dilmain on bethaid suthain. Airecar ainm n-écomtig hisin
cethramud ceniul inna sulbaire rómánta, edón bes, ocus ‘ vita ’ donintái. Bid
verbum asé .i. beo, exceptid di chobedin tânaisi for cétna-chobedin. Beatus a
randgabáil sechmadachta. B id ainm n-adiecht for cétna-randgabáil ocus condelgdar
triasna thrí grád.
446. Dorimi dano Cassiodorus inni n-aili n-and .i. ‘ beatus quasi bene aptus ’
.i. amal bid cain-ullmaigthe in di saigthi.
T R A N S L A T IO N .
35
‘ the speech of definition/ vox consolationis, ‘ the speech o f consolation/ vox increpa­
tionis, ‘ the speech o f rebuke.’ ‘ Primus psalmus titulus est omnium psalmorum,
quod in eo continentur tres voces omnium psalmorum, i. e. vox definitionis, vox
consolationis, vox increpationis/ T his is vox definitionis in it, from ‘ Beatus vir ’
usque ‘ die ac nocte/ This is vox consolationis in it, from ‘ die ac nocte ’ usque
‘ prosperabuntur/ Th is is vox increpationis in it, from ‘ prosperabuntur ’ usque
in finem. Tw elve verses in it.
394. Question. W hy has this psalm no verb ? Not difficult. L ike other
portions of the sacred Canon, ut non habet liber Isaiae, i. e. Isaiae filii Amos,
ut non habet liber Matthaei, i.e. liber generationis, ut non habet liber M arci,
i. e. initium evangelii, et Apocalypsis Iohannis et liber Apostolorum, i. e. Paulus
apostolus, et reliqua. In the same way this psalm has no verb, viz. Beatus vir,
as Isidore says : ‘ Moris est scripturae sanctae instrumenta verborum devitare &c/
405. Gregory, however, gives another sense, O brethren. Jerome also gives
another sense. ‘ Verbum spiritale humana/ (&c.) says Gregory. It does not
behove us to add to the H oly Scripture from without, for whenever the author lets
out a word on his mouth, there is a word in his mind that answers to it, ut dicitur :
‘ Illud verbum quod foris protulit illi verbo quod intus latebat coniungit/
415. Question. W hat is the name o f this book? Not difficult. Dicunt alii
that its name is Psalm i D avid or five L ib r i Psalmorum, viz. that there is an end
of a book wherever ‘ fiat fia t’ occurs. T his is found four times in the psalms.
T hat is not right, however, but its true name is Liber Psalmorum.
420. Question. What is the etym ology o f beatusl This is the etymology
which Isidore says is in it: ‘ beatus quasi bene auctus, scilicet habendo quod
velit et non patiendo quod nolit/ Beatus is as it were ‘ well increased/ because
he possesses that which he desires. ‘ Ille enim vere beatus, qui habet omnia
quae vult bona et non vult male. D e his enim duobus beatus homo efficitur/
H e is truly blessed or righteous who desires all the various blessings, and
does not desire them in an evil way. O f these two things each blessed man is
made up.
434. Sergius, however, gives another sense, to wit, ‘ beatus quasi vivatus/
Beatus is as if it were ‘ vivified/ ‘ eo quod scilicet vita aeterna fruitur/ because the
lawful people enjoy life everlasting. There is found a rare noun in the fourth
kind o f Roman rhetoric, to wit, bes, and ‘ vita ’ translates it. T here is a verb from
it, to wit, beo, an exception of the second conjugation by the first conjugation.
Beatus (is) its past participle. T here is an adjective noun on the same participle,
and it is compared through the three degrees.
446. Cassiodorus, however, gives another sense, to wit, ‘ beatus quasi bene
aptus/ that is, ‘ well adapted’ as it were are the two etymologies.
F 3
36
R E V IS E D T E X T .
449. Dorimi dono Ambrois ‘ beatus quasi bene felix/ ocus bid cechtarde ar
araile .i. beatus is caintormachthse is beóaigthe isind luce sa in fechtnach .i. vir.
453. Cid ar nach ‘ homo ’ asbert ? N i anse. N ach airm atá ‘ homo ’ isin scriptuir, is do thórund aprisce dóinde scribthair, ar is ab humo rohainmniged. ‘ V i r ’
immurgu a virtute animae in tribulationibus. Rohainmniged son dono cid a folud
cetharda.
459. Fri aimsir Duid berair cétna stoir inna salm, fri Iesu Sirechitis in tánaise.
Is héside nachidfarcaib-som ind-aimsir ind ingremma ced fodrácaib cách.
463. Is findbathach didiu in fer ‘ qui non abiit ’ co m-beth ‘ in consilio.’ A r is
briathar saigthetad dochum luicc ‘ abeo/ ocus is friside fogniat in trachtairi céill
n-aili .i. ‘ qui non abiit ’ is éside nád immrulaid, ar tiagait cid ind firioin hi comairli
inna pecdach nó inna n-iggor, ocus ni fedliget indi.
470. ‘ Abeo ’ didiu, is do as diles in briathar sin, do fir théiti co rig ocus dothæt
úad, ocus doromenathar ni do ràd fris, ocus téiti cuci doridise. ‘ A b eo ’ didiu,
' úad ’ immthíag. . . .
T R A N S L A T IO N .
37
449. Ambrose, however, says, ‘ beatus quasi bene felix,’ and both of them
agree (?), to wit, beatus, the blessed man in this passage is well-increased, is
vivified.
453. W hy did he not say ‘ homo ’ ? N ot difficult. Wherever ‘ homo ’ occurs
in the Scriptures, it is written to mark human frailty, for it was named ab humo.
‘ V ir,’ however, ‘ a virtute animae in tribulationibus.’ H e was called so, however,
from a fourfold reason.
459. T h e primary story o f the psalms refers to the time of David, the second
to Jesus the son o f Sirach. H e it was that did not abandon him in the time
o f the persecution, though every one (else) abandoned him.
463. Blessed, however, is the man ‘ qui non abiit/ so that he is ‘ in consilio.’
For ‘ abeo ’ is a verb o f going towards a place, and the commentators give another
meaning to it, to wit, ‘ qui non abiit ’ is he who has not gone away ; for even the
righteous go into the council o f the sinners and o f the impious, b u t1 do not stay
therein.
470. ‘ Abeo,’ however, is a word properly used of a man that goes to a king
and comes from him, and remembers something to say to him, and goes to him
again. ‘ A b eo,' however, ‘ from him ’ I go..........
1 Lit. and.
APPENDIX
Supplement to M r. Whitley Stokes description o f the contents o f Rawlinson B . 51 2
in the R olls Edition o f the ‘ Tripartite L ife ,’ pp. x iv - x lv .
P. xiv.— fo. i a, I. Kailleoracht inso sis. T h is is a very old (tenth century?)
poem on the eight winds blowing on the kalends o f January. Hence kaille6racht== calendarium.
Tonfeid, a Christ, c o n ic muir
i cuaird bethad1 brigadbuil,
co zz-ecius cid toirnes gair
gaithi hi V a X a in d Enair.
G u id e u s , O C h r is t, t h a t r u l e s t t h e s e a
A r o u n d th e m ig h ty v a s t w o r ld ,
T h a t I m a y t e l l w h a t s i g n i fie s t h e v o ic e
O f t h e w i n d o n th e k a le n d s o f J a n u a r y .
Solina chetchathach2,
is toirthech cid dmncbthach,
dlomaid airchindchiu na»má,
hit imda a galara.
S o l a n u s o f a h u n d r e d b a ttle s ,
I t is f r u i t f u l th o u g h p r o d u c tiv e o f p la g u e ,
I t r e je c ts (?) c h ie fs o n l y ,
M a n y a r e i t s d is e a s e s .
Affrz'ca anairdes ni saich,
dofoirni torad sainmaith,
iasc ocus ith hed c o w g aib,
is oen inna sainemlaib.
A f r i c u s f r o m th e s o u th - e a s t, n o t b a d ,
I t s i g n i f i e s s p e c ia lly g o o d f r u i t ,
F i s h a n d c o r n , w h i l e i t la s ts ,
I t i s u n i q u e i n i t s e x c e lle n c e s .
1 leg. betha.
a leg. chétach chathach.
A P P E N D IX .
40
M ad Saranica andess,
dofoirni fiadaib firmess,
m or i»rm ed toraid c o lan,
iascroth am ra hulimar.
A s f o r S a r o n i c u s f r o n t th e s o u th ,
I t s ig n ifie s to y o u 1 a r ic h h a r v e s t,
A g r e a t q u a n tity o f f u l l fr u it,
M a r v e llo u s h u g e fis h .
M arba som m ai, slicht nad chress,
m ad hi F am on ia a n ia rd iw :
doad bat o& ch ith fo clu,
cathu ocu s goirtmessú.
G o o d s w i l l be d e s tr o y e d , a t r a c k n o t n a r r o w ,
I f i t is F a v o n iu s f r o m th e s o u th - w e s t :
I t s ig n i f i e s e v e r y c o r n c r o p l a i d lo w ,
B a ttle s a n d s c a n t h a r v e s ts .
Sluinnid bas rig m ad aniar
bess P u in i»a im m un ocian,
fuilriud mar, guin doin e dn o,
ocus plag for pecth acho.
I t d e n o te s t h e d e a th o f a k i n g 2 i f f r o m t h e w e s t
I t is P . a r o u n d th e o c e a n ,
G r e a t b lo o d s h e d , a n d s l a y i n g o f m e n ,
A n d p l a g u e o n s in n e r s .
P essim a aniarthuaid nam m a,
ascolt ocus tinorgna,
ocus tochur blath atbeir,
cen ani d o huilicheil.
P e s s im a fr o m th e n o r th - w e s t o n ly ,
D e a r th 3 a n d sla u g h te r s ,
A n d f a l l o f b lo s s o m s i t s a y s ,
W i t h o u t ..................................
Ceth F a iccin a bess antuaid,
b id torm catha claidebruaid,
bas na pecth ach, teidm is tes,
tirmae ocus trom aincess.
1 Lit. ‘ before you.’
2 Or ‘ of kings.’
3 Cf. Cormac, Transi, p. i.
A P P E N D IX .
I f i t is F . f r o m th e
T h e r e w i l l be n o is e
D e a th o f th e s in fu l,
D rou gh t a n d heavy
41
n o r th ,
o f r e d - s w o r d e d b a ttle ,
p l a g u e a n d h e a t,
d is tr e s s .
Cain i m m e d n-eisc, nasad suail,
mad Altiwa anairtÆuaid,
lobuir indi, cath co fi,
toirt^i hili tonfethi. To n .
A f a i r m u l t i t u d e o f f i s h , p e t t y c o m m e m o r a tio n !
I f i t i s A l t a n u s f r o m th e n o r th - e a s t,
S i c k n e s s e s i n i t , b a ttle w i t h v e n o m ,
M a n y f r u i t s i t b r i n g s to u s .
P. xvi.— fo. 30 a, 2. Another copy of the Crichairecht na Mide is found in the
Stowe M S. 992, fo. 25 b. See Rev. Celt. xi. p. 43g, n. 2.
P. xviii.— fo. 39 a. Another copy of the Teist Choemáin is found in L L . p. 371 c.
Cell Achaid, now Killeigh, was in the present K in g ’s County (i n-úib Failge, Fél.
p. cvii). Oc-Sinchell or Sinchell O c was one o f its abbots, and is so called to dis­
tinguish him from his predecessor Sen-Sinchell. See Mart. Don. March 26, June 25.
Teist Choemain Cluana meic Treoin ïor scoil Oc-Sinchill Chille Ached in so 1.
Iss iat so cin te2 7 gnathaighthe bui oc scoil O ic-Sinchill3. Crabath cen scis.
Um la cen fodord.
E itiu d 4 cen forcraid.
A ine cen elniud.
Ailithre cen
tintudh5. Bidecht fri hespaib6. Beannachadh prainde.
Praind cen fuidell.
Fedli fri foglaim. Frithailim tratha7. Sirfrecar8 nime. Nertath cech fain d 9.
N em snim 10 don tsaegal. Sanntugadh oifrfwn. Eistecht fri sruitheib
Adrath
do gen«f. Gabail ic fannaib. F aisidiud12 menic. M ich ata13 cuirp. Catu do
anmain I4. D oen n acht15 fri hecin. Torram a gallra ch u . Croisfigeall hi t o i17.
T ro ige do deidnius IS. Scrutach sgreptra19. Adscela do faisneis20. Onair 21 do
senaib.
Saire d o 22 sollamnaib. Cumbri ca» ta 23. Coimed cairdesa. M na do
m órim gabail24. Athuath dia n-érscelaib25. Romiscais d ia 26 raidsecbaib. Nemrochtain a rocom raid27. Cen [fo. 39 a, 2] oentaig an o en tige28. Cen escus dia
n-acallaim 29. Idna isna feraib se, ferrdi dia n-an»zaib30. In isli31 dia maigistir.
A maigistzr amod/z32. Finid.
1 Teist— inso om. L .
2 crábuid a d d L .
3 scoile Sinchill sosis L .
4 étgud L .
5 impúd L .
6 bithecht fri bésaib L .
7 tráth L .
8 Tírfrecor L .
9 cechoen L .
10 nefní L .
11 uaslib L .
12 foisitiu L .
13 michatu L .
14 cátn anman L .
15 oenucht L .
16 éscas co galaraib L .
17 cotoe L .
18 thmniwr L .
19 scrutan screptra L .
20 aisnis forcitail L .
21 onoír L .
22 i L .
23 cantana L .
24 mór om. L .
25 aduath do airscelaib L .
20 do L .
27 cen rochtain ar rochomrad L .
28 cen anoentaid
oentaige L .
29 cen escas dacalWwz chobnesam L .
so idna— anmaib om. L .
31 isle L .
32 a»zmagistór a»m og. Incomdiu atigerna L.
[IV. 8]
G
42
A P P E N D IX .
This is Coeman o f Cluain mac Treoiris testimony as to the school o f Sinchell the
Young o f Cell A chid.
These are the rules and customs that were at young Sinchell’s school. Devotion
without weariness. Humility without murmuring. Dressing without extravagance.
Fasting without violation. E x ile without return. . . . against frivolities. Blessing
the meal. D ining without leavings. Perseverance in learning. Observance o f the
canonical hours. Cultivation o f Heaven. Strengthening every weak one. N ot
caring f o r the world. Desiring mass. Listening to elders. Adoration o f chastity.
Standing by the weak. Frequent confession. Contempt o f the body. Respect f o r
the soul. Humanity in need. Attending the sick. Cross-vigil in silence. P ity to
sickness.
Searching the Scripture. Relating the gospels1. Honour to the old.
Keeping festival days holy. Brevity in chanting. Keeping friendship (or perhaps
gossipred). Greatly avoiding women. Dread o f their stories. Great hatred o f
their talk. N ot to go to their great conversation. N ot to be alone (with them, add.
L .) in one house. Without . . . the conversation o f neighbours. P urity in these men,
the better f o r their souls. Humility to their master. Their master their servant.
( The L ord their master, add. L.)
T h en follow these sentences, which are also found in Harl. 5280, fo. 41 a : —
Dedi as mó ainces oeni : étrad 7 cræs. T ria cræs rohindarbad Adam a párdas.
T ria cræs rommill Iesu a primgeindíc^/ 7 rorec ria brathair ria 2 Iacob ar craib ech an 3. Finet.
Two things that are a greater evil than (any) one thing : lust and gluttony.
Through gluttony Adam was expelled fro m Paradise.
Through gluttony Esau
destroyed his birthright and sold it to his brother facob f o r pottage.
P. X X .— fo. 42 a, i . M ugrón’s ( + a . d . 980) Invocation o f the Trinity. Another
copy o f this is found in the Lebor Brecc, p. 74 d.
Mugrón comarba Coluim Cille haec verba composuit de Trinitate.
A irch is4 din a D é atha[i]r5 uilicumachtaig ! A D é na slôg. A D é uasail.
A t[h]igerna in domuin. A D é diaisneithe. A duilemuin6 na n-dúl. A Dé
neamaicsidhe. A D é nemc[h]orpdai. A D é nem m iten7. A D é nemt[h] imside.
A D é nem foiditnich8. A D é nemt[h]ruailnidhe. A D é nemmarbdai. A Dé
nemchumscaigthe. A Dé sutha in 9. A Dé foirpthe. A Dé trochair10. A D é
adham raigthe11. A D é aduathmairn. A maith forordai. A athair nemdai fail
i nimib, airchis 12 din !
A irch is18 din, a Dé uilichumachtaig, a Isu Crist, a meic D é bi ! 14 A meic
rogenair fo d i '5. A oengeinne16 D é athar. [fo. 42 a, 2] A prim geinne17 Maire
1 an leg* soscéla?
2 ria brath M S.
3 I I. a d d s sell.
4 erchis B .
5 om . B .
6 duilim B .
7 nemmitte B .
8 foidnig B .
9 hidain B .
10 trocair B .
11 om . B .
12 fil indnim erchz'r B .
13 erchz'i B.
14 bíí B .
15 dii B .
10 ængine B .
17 rí mgeni B.
APPE N D IX ,
43
oighe. A meic Dauida. A meic Abraham *. A t[h]osach2 na n-uili. A forcend
an domuin. A briathar Dé. A séd na flatha nemdai. A betha na n-uili. A
firinne tsuthain, A im m haighins. A c[h]osmailes. A dealb D é athar4. A lám
Dé. A doit Dé. A nert D é. A deis D é 5. A firecnai. A firsoillsi cen a 6
soillsiges cech n-dorchai7. A solus tairchedaig8. A grian na firinde. A rétla
matindai. A delrad na deachtha9. A t[h]aithneam 10 na soillsi suthainen .
A t[h]uicsi an betha rundai. A etirsidaigthe na n-uili d u ine12. A t[h]airngertaig
na hecailse13. A oegaire tairise an treoid. A fresciusiu na n-iresech. A aingil
na comairli m oireI4. A firfaith15. A firabstail. A firforcetlaid. A uasalsacairt.
A maigistir. A Nasarda. A glanmongaich. A s[h]ásad bithbéo. A bile an
b eth a16. A fírfínemain. A flesc do freim Ie ssé17. A ri Israel. A sláinicid18.
A dorus an betha. A blath togaide an maige. A lil na n-gleann. A ail na
sonairte.
A cloch uillech. A Sion nemdai. A fotha na hirse. A uain ennaic.
A mind.
A choera cennais. A tadchrithidid in chiniud[a] daon[d]a. A fírDé.
A firduine. A leo. A ocdaim. A aqil. A C n ’st crochdai. A brithem bratha,
airchis din !
Airchis din, a D é cumachtaig, a Spirut Naob ! A Spirut as uaisle cech spirut.
A mér Dé. A coimed na cristaide. A comdidantaid na toirsech. A coensuaraich. A etar [fo. 42 b, 1] guthid trocar. A thi[d]nachtaid ind firecnai. A auctair
na scribtwre naoibe. A airrechtaid na érlabrai. A spirut sechtdealbaig. A spirut
in ecnai. A spirut inn intlechtai. A spirut na comairle. A spiruta na sonairte.
A spirat ind fessa. A spirut na báide. A spirut ind uamain. A spirut na deirce.
A spirut ind ratha. A spirut on ordnigther cech n-uasal !
Mugrón a successor o f Columcille haec verba composuit de Trinitate.
Have mercy on us, 0 God father omnipotenti O God o f hosts. O sublime God.
O L ord o f the world. O unspeakable God. O Creator o f the element's,. O invisible
God. 0 incorporeal God. 0 unjudgeable God. 0 immeasurable God. O impatient
God. O immaculate God. O immortal God.
O immoveable God. 0 eternal God.
O perfect God. O merciful God. 0 admirable God. O dread God. 0 golden
good. O heavenly Father that art in Heavens, have mercy on us !
Have mercy on us, O omnipotent God, O fesu s Christ, 0 son o f living G od !
O son that was born twice. 0 only-begotten o f God the F ather. 0 fir s t child o f
M ary the Virgin. 0 son o f David. 0 son o f Abraham. 0 beginning o f all.
O end o f the world. O word o f God. 0 jew el o f the heavenly kingdom. O life o f
1 abrahaim B .
2 thoisig B .
3 imagin B .
4 athar om . B .
5 a athair ad d. B .
6 cena om . B .
7 cech dnine B .
8 taircedaig B .
2 diad a ch ta B .
10 thaitnem B .
11 a thopar in bethad bithbuain ad d. B .
12 a thuicsi— duine om . B .
13 noim a d d . B .
14 .n. ad d . B .
15 a fir hath* B .
16 na bethad. a fimeaws B17 do réim Moysi B .
18 Here B breaks off, a leaf being lost between / - 7 4 am^A 75-
G
2
44
A P P E N D IX .
all. 0 eternal truth. 0 image, 0 likeness, O figure o f God the Father. 0 hand
o f God. 0 arm o f God. 0 strength o f God. 0 right hand o f God. O true
wisdom. O true light that lighteth every darkness. O . . . light. O sun o f truth.
O morning star. O radiance o f the Godhead. 0 splendour o f the eternal light.
O intelligence o f the mystic world. 0 intermediator o f all men. O betrothed o f the
Church.
0 trusty shepherd o f the flock. O expectation o f the fa ith fu l. O angel o f
the great counsel. O true prophet. O true apostle. O true teacher. O high priest.
O master. O Nazarene. O fair-ha ired one. O ever living satisfaction. O tree
o f life. 0 true vine. O sprout o f the root o f Jesse. 0 king o f Israel. 0 Saviour.
O door o f the world. 0 chosen flower o f the plain. 0 lily o f the valleys. O rock
o f strength. O corner stone. 0 heavenly Zion. 0 foundation o f faith. O innocent
lamb. O diadem. O gentle sheep. O redeemer o f mankind. O true God. O true
man. O lion. O ox. O eagle. O crucified Christ. O judge o f Doom, have
mercy on us !
Have mercy on us, O omnipotent God, O Holy Spirit ! O S pirit that is nobler
than all spirits. O finger o f God. O guard o f the Christians. O comforter o f the
sorrowful. O gentle one. 0 merciful intercessor. 0 giver o f true wisdom. O author
o f Holy Scripture. 0 ruler o f speech. 0 septiform spirit.
0 spirit o f wisdom.
O spirit o f understanding. O spirit o f counsel. O spirit o f strength. 0 spirit
o f knowledge. O spirit o f gentleness. O spirit o f awe.
0 spirit o f charity.
O spirit o f grace. O spirit by whom all high things are ordained !
P. xxiii.— fo. 51 b, I. A poem on twenty maledictive Psalms (sailm escaine) as
arranged by Adamnan, followed by the names o f twenty apostles and saints that
are to be invoked with each Psalm. A s to the use of these maledictive psalms
see T rip .L ife, pp. 114 and 476; Silva Gadelica I .p .7 7 , 9 ; also L L . p. 14 9 b , g i,
where the dethroned king Diarmait mac Cerbaill complains :—
A ir rom dilsigf-se] m u ri,
m ac m aith M airi ingini,
o ragabsat na curi
salma ardda escuine.
For my K in g has cast me off,
The good son o f Mary the Virgin,
Since the bands [of priests) have sung
Lofty psalms o f malediction.
T h e following are the psalms enumerated in this poem : Ps. 2, 3, g, 7, 13, 21,
34; 35> 37; 38; 49; 5 1 ; 5 2; 67, 78, 82, 93, 108, and the ‘ canticum ’ (in chantaic)
of Moses, Deut. xxxii, beginning ‘ Audite caeli quae loquor/ T h e apostles and
saints invoked are : Peter, Paul, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Thom as, Matthew,
A P P E N D IX .
45
James, Simon, Thaddeus, Matthias, Mark, Luke, Stephen, Ambrose, G regory
(called gin co n-ór, i. e. xpvo-óo-to/íos), Martin, Old Paul, A ntony (called manach
maith, ‘ a good monk ’), and George.
Sreth a salmaib suad slan
feib rohorddaig Adamnan,
do escaini, mod ce« cleith,
ond eclais for each m-bidbaid.
Drem do noebaib, mod cen táir,
do attach lá salmgabáz'/ :
salm cech lathi, lathar soer,
ardapstal no uasalnóeb.
In cetna salm sobraig seis,
‘ Quare fremuerunt gentés,’
‘ Domine quid,’ cian roclos,
‘ Uerba mea auribus.’
‘ Domne deus mens ’ moasech,
‘ Dixit insipiens’ toisech,
in sessed salm, sorcha a gne,
‘ Deus deus meus respice.’
In sechtmad na bith dar eis,
‘ Iudica domine nocentes,’
ni coir a n-eisleis hi fus,
ocus ‘ Dixit iniustus.’
‘ Domine ne,’ nert atchuas,
‘ in furore tuo arguas,’
‘ Dixi custodiam,’ ni lonn,
ocus ‘ Deus deorum.’
‘ Quid gloriaris,’ garg gle,
‘ Dixit insipiens ’ aile,
‘ Exurgat,’ his segda in doss,
is ‘ Saluum me fac deus.’
‘ Deus, uenerzzzzt,’ ni dis,
ocus ‘ Deus q«zs similis,’
‘ Deus ultionzzm ’ na n-drenn,
in dremon ‘ Deus laudem.’
46
A P P E N D IX .
In ch antaic c o n-gléri gal,
‘ A udite caeli quae lo q u a r/
in fichetm ad forainm n -glé
d o thogairm na srethe se.
Ncaail ata rith na rann
isna salm aib, sid n ad m all,
atá ca ch noem nertm ar m od
f or oen insint srethu gud.
S.
P et ur wpstal ocus Pol,
lo h ann, Pilip, Barthafo'«,
T om as ocus M atha mas,
Ia cob , Sim on som blas.
T ath a ocus M adian r o c la s 1,
M a rcz «, Lucas, Stefanos,
Amhrois, Griguir, gin c o n -ór,
M artan soer ocu s Sen -P ol.
A n ton rop o m anach maith,
G iurgi cara d o n d ardflaith,
ni tán ic dia n-eis cose
ga b a d seis na srethi si.
S.
Ib.— fo. 52 a, I. T h e first thirteen lines of this page beginning muintire.
Ollam dicit are the continuation from the preceding page and the end o f the
Immathcor Ailella ocus A irt.
Ib.— fo. 52 a, 2. D á C hoca’s poem. T here is another copy in Egerton 88,
fo. 14 b 2. Both copies were made from the Cin Drom m a Snechta, a lost MS.,
on which see O ’Curry, M S . Materials, p. 13.
Atberait araili co m-bad he D á Choga in gaba o raitir Bxuiden D á C oga
nochanad na runna sa aidchi togla Bruighne D a Coca for Corbm ar Connlongais
oc indisin do ind fuiric fogebad. N 6 in t-eicsine ait. Luid Banban an t-eices do
tig Desnaiti na mná. D osm bfrt Desnat fuirec dóib. Aspm" in t-eicess frisin
eicsine bai ina cotlad : ‘ Atrai,’ ol se, ‘ donánaic timtirechtt Asptrt Banban do
frcmad ind ecsine : ‘ Indis dun tria dliged do dana in fuirec sin doratad duin/ Is
and ait in t-eicsine3 :
‘ Fil and grian Glindi hÁ i ’ 7 rl.
1 Leg. roclos.
2 [In]dcipiat«r nunc Cin Droma Sneofcíai annsa iama tolomradh do G iolla
Comain truagh o Congalain anrobo deach lais innti. Banban an t-ecius dofusich an t-h&rsinea
asa co ita l. ‘ Atroi,’ ol sé & c. Eg.
3 tré dligeaT do danai cisi Xmcçerecht tuead ant, conad ant
aspirt-sim Eg.
A P P E N D IX .
47
‘ Am bi ’ .i, nidat beo na huighi. ‘ Beo acrav ’ .i. na cerca. ‘ Coro .c. c. ri ’ .i.
maith lasna rigaib eat. ‘ D o sil b a n ’ .i. ni bi [fo. 52 b, 1] mil ferrda do
esconga[ib], acht banda vili. ‘ Dia fil nad luthaigt[h]er ’ .i. ar snàm bit dogréss.
‘ D ér mna gile ’ .i. dobeir dera1 a suiMbh2 an fir an chaindenn. ‘ D ea n-innart
gach n-det ’ .i. adb^rat ind filid is de uball is comarta fiacla i cend caich. ‘ Ben
dairi ’ .i. gæth, fobith is laisin n-gaith laighidh each n-daire. ‘ Dosnuic comainm
[mná] ’ .i. Desnat ainm na mná dusnvc3 an timtirecht. ‘ Saill tuirc ’ 7 rl. N i fil isin
Cin Droma sin. ‘ Tuirc trethain’ .i. [saill] muici mara. ‘ T arraid e im ’ .i. iarna
eimed .1. berbad. ‘ Fithrech ’ .i. dúilesc. ‘ M acall’ .i. femnaighi. ‘ M aigi rein ’ .i.
na fairrge. ‘ T rebthan ’ .i. criathar mela. ‘ M anach maighi F a il’ .i. na m-bech.
F il and g ria n a Glindi h A i 4b,
aile ta ile0 tra ch ta d h 6 bi,
o i r c d e r c f a m b is b e o h a crii
cruinde coire cart u s ríí.
F il and aisil d e 6 sil ban 3,
d ia n d a th 7 luthbasa im snam ,
fil and fa rra th 8k d e 9 sru th 1 glan m,
atceas a glan™ a n -10in g la n n.
F i l 11 cen d fir° tuinde foltcha,
doceas h i 12 tuaraibP u a ra ib 13,
fil dér m ná gile « goirte
dob eir soglus d o sluag aib.
F o r c a n 1' dia n -in d a rtsU t ga ch n -d e t15 u,
a tco b ra iv cech tet[h ]ra iw,
o r c a n x cruind glas nat m á r m é t z,
cen abæ 16aa, cen m eth la bb.
D a u g a r 17oc augrach ben daire
seirtiu dd d ib a rra n 11 croib e,
1 dér E .
7 diandad E .
13 uarraiph E .
18 dobarra« E .
2 suile E .
3 donug E .
4 aii E .
8 farrtha E .
9 do E .
10 ind E .
14 diandindart E .
15 cach det E .
5 trachtæ E .
11 and add R.
16 auæ E .
do E .
12 E .
ur E .
“ .i. uighi cerc.
b .i. is and bit a uighi don cire imo ai (ima haoi E t). c .i. do cuibdius cena
so.
d .i. uighe.
f .i. ilar.
g .i. uighe E .
h .i. cerc.
1 .i. a cru na cercai E .
i .i. esco»g.
14 .i. coirm (cuirmm Egt).
1 .i. uisci (d’uisce Et).
m .i. abaqva. n .i. i tresc.
° .i. capat pices (capat piscis E t).
p .i. tuara.
9 i. fircainden» E .
r .i. uball.
9 .i. barr E .
4 .i. orgai« E .
11 .i. dens E .
v .i. mian E .
w .i. ben E .
1 .i. nomen
aliud don uball.
r .i. maith nà mor E .
1 .i. sed E .
““ no oa R. .i. cin cluasa E .
bb .i. mes E .
cc .i. gaeth.
dd ,i. tascair.
A P P E N D IX .
48
d o s n u ic la [com ]a in m m n a b soire
folui ng sil cineoil d a in e 2.
Saill tuirc trethain tarraid eim ,
fithrech m acall m o ig h e 3 rein,
trebthan m anach m u ig h e 4 F ail
n a d 5 con dech atar t a r 6 reir.
F il can da ta s cru s 7 be daire
la to b a r 8 án ferba fa ili9.
F il and.
Some say that it was D á Choca the smith, fro m whom Bruiden D á Coca is called,
who on the night o f the destruction o f Bruiden DA Coca sang these quatrains to
Cormac Condlongais, telling him the repast that he would get. Or the apprentice
hard sang them. Banban the hard had gone to the house o f the woman Desnat, who
prepared a repast f o r them. S aid the bard to the apprentice who was asleep : ‘ Get
up I said he, ‘ we are served.’ To test the apprentice Banban said: ‘ Tell us by the
rules o f thy art [i.e. through kennings] the repast that has been given u s ’.
Then
said the apprentice : ‘ Here is gravel o f the glen o f à ’ & c.
P. xxiv.— fo. 64 a, 2. T h e two stanzas in rinnard beginning Cach noem roboi
f i l bias are from the Félire, Epil. 2 8 9 (with the variant bûadach for brigach). T h e
two lines added to the second stanza run thus :
A Isucan inmain,
rocom alltar am laid.
O beloved Jesukin,
Thus may it be fu lfilled !
P. XXV. — fo. 6 4 a, 2.
T h e whole quatrain runs thus:
C ech noeb, cech noebuag, cech martir,
doruirm es, cech apstal ard,
a n -itge leam for D ia atagar,
rom ain ar ga ch n -ga b ud n -garc.
Every saint, every holy virgin, every martyr,
That I have recounted, every high apostle,
I beseech their prayer f o r me with God,
May it protect me from every rough peril.
P. XXX. — fo. 9 8 b , 2.
T h e four quatrains on Belltaine (May-day), Lugnasad
* dusnuc E .
2 foloing siol cineoil daoine. gap anun«. E .
3 muigi E.
5 na E .
6 a E.
7 turscus E .
8 topwran E .
9 faili E .
“ .i. tirnthiríí'/^.
b .i. Dessnat.
4 maigi E .
A P P E N D IX .
49
(Lammas-day), Samain (All Saints day) and Im bolc (Candlemas) are also found
in Harl. 5280, fo. 35 b, 2, and run as follows :
A tberim frib, lith sa in e 1,
ada buada belltaine :
coirm , m ecoin 3, suabais serig 3,
ocus urgruth d o te n id 4.
I tell to you, a special festival,
The glorious dues o f May-day :
Ale, worts, sweet whey,
A n d fresh curds to the fire.
L u g n a ssa d 5, Iuaid a hada
cech a b lia d n a 6 cein m a ra 7,
from ad cech toraid co m -b la id 8,
b ia d lusraid la L u gn a sa id 9.
Lammas-day, make known its dues,
In each distant year :
Tasting every famous f r u i t 10,
Food o f herbs on Lammas-day.
C a rn a 11, c u irm 12, cn oim es, c a d la 13,
it e ada na samna,
tendal ar cn u c c o n-grinde,
b la th a ch 14, brechtan u rim m e15.
Meat, ale, nut-mast, tripe,
These are the dues o f summeds en d j
A bonfire on a h ill pleasantly,
Buttermilk, a roll o f fresh butter.
F rom a d each b id iar n -u r d 16,
issed d le g a ir 17 i n -I m b u lc ls,
diunnach laime i s 19 coissi is cinn,
is am laid s in 20 atberim .
Tasting every food in order,
This is what behoves at Candlemas,
Washing o f hand and foot and head,
I t is thus I say.
1 lith ngaili R.
2 mecon R.
3 seire R.
4 teine R.
5 lugnasaid R.
6 in cech
bliadain R.
7 cenmara H .
8 fo nim R.
9 lasad lusrud lughnasad H.
10 Cf. the fol­
lowing scribe’s note in Eg. 1782, fo. 56 a : L á aipchi na n-uili thorud vcarasxach .i. la Lughnzwad,
id est satham .
11 carnzza H.
12 coirmb H.
13 cadlæ H.
14 blatach H .
15 urimbe H.
18 bis i»d urd R.
17 dlegar R.
18 iar imbulc R. an imbuilg H .
19 om. H .
20 sain H,
[IV. 8]
H
5°
A P P E N D IX .
P. xxxi.— fo. xoo b, 2. T his version o f the Compert Conchobair or Conception
of Conchobar is identical with the one printed from the Yellow Book of Lecan
and H. 3. 18 in the Revue Celtique, vol. vi. p. 178.
Neissi ingeun E chach Salbuide bui inda rigsuide amaig ar Emain 7 a rigingena
uimpi. Dolluid an drai seci .i. Cathbad drai. D o Tratraigi Maige hlnais dáo.
Albert an ingen fris : 1 Cid dianat maith ind uair si indosa ? ’ ol si. ‘ Is maith, ol
se, do denum rig fri rigain.’ Iarmafoacht ind rigan imba fir. Asnoi an drai tar
dea, ba fir. M ac dogenta isin uair sin forbia Erf»« co brath. Tocuirestar -som
iarum an ingen ina dochum, o nach aca ferscal ind-ocus di. Ba torrach an bean.
Bai in gein fo bru tri misa for teora b\\zdna. O c fl[e]ith Uit[h]ir ba halacht, ocus
araile. Isin L uirig Iairn tic sin.
N eissi daughter o f Echu Yellow-heel was on her throne outside before Emain, and
her royal maidens around her. Cathbad the druid went past. H e was fro m the
Tratraige o f M ag Inis. S a id the maiden to him : ‘ What is this present hour good
f o r ? ’ saith she. ‘ I t is good,' saith he, ‘ to beget a king upon a queen.’ The queen
asked whether it were true. The druid swore by the gods, it was true ; the son that
would be made at that hour (his name) would live in Ireland till Doom. Then the
maiden invited him to her, as she saw no (other) male near her. The woman became
pregnant. Three years and three months the child was in her womb. A t the fea st
o f Uither she was brought to bed, and so on, as it comes in the ‘ Iron Hauberk V
1 The name of a MS.
P. x x x ii.— fo. 105 b, 2.
TH E
STORY
OF
M AC
D Á T H Ó ’S
I follow Windisch’s numbering of paragraphs.
P IG
AND
HOUND.
See Irische Texte, pp. 96-106.
1. Bái brughaid amra do Laighnib, M ac Dathó a comainm. Baei cú occa no
imthigfc? Lai gniu uili a n-oenló. 'A ilbhe di diu ainm in chon sin, un de M agh n'Ailbhe dicitur. Ocus is d<5 sin asrubrad :
Mesr[o]eda ainm Mz’c Datho,
’gá m-bai in muc, ní himarghó,
is Ailbe a chú glan glic glé,
otá magh n-airrdzVc n-Ailbé.
B á lán tra Eiri do chlú 7 airrdzrcus in chon sin. Dotiaghat in tan sin techta o
Meidhb 7 o Ai/z‘ll co M ac Dáthó do chuindghid a chon fair. Immalle xmmorro
dodechatar 7 techta U 1ad 7 Conchobazr do chuinchid an chon cétna. Roferad
failti friú 7 ructha chuigi-sium isin m -bruidin1 fat. Is hi sin an cuiced bhruiden 2
hErezzzz an inbaidh sin .i. u s« bruithe nobid innti dogr/s, 7 bruidhen 2 D á Berga hi
feraibh Cúalann hi Laighnib 7 bruidizz2 Forgaill M onach a taebh Lzzicai 7 hxuiden
Dareo hi m-Brg/he 7 bruiden D a C oga a n-iarthar Midhe. Secht n-dorais tra nobith for cech m-bruidzzz, secht sligedha trithe 7 secht tellaighi innti. Secht coiri isna
secht tellaigib. Dam 7 tinne notheiged in cech coiri dib 7 in fer notheighed iarsin
sligzi/ dobered ind aeol isin coiri 7 inni dobered anis don che’tgzbáil, is ed no ithedh,
7 mine tuctha tenni anis don cétgabáil, ni bid araill dó.
2. Ructha na techta co M ac Dáthó isin leb aid 3 do airec tuili doib riassa dobertha
a cuitig dóib. Ocus roraidset a n-aithesca. ‘ D o chuinchid in chon dodechamarne,’ ar techta Conn acht o Ai/z’ll 7 o M e id b ,1 7 doberthar tri fichit ce'l lulgach ina
commain fócetoír 7 carpat 7 in da ech is ferr bes a Connackta. fái, 7 a commain i
cind bliaz/zza cenmotha sin uili.’ ‘ Dia cuinncid tancamar-ne,’ ar techta \5\ad 7
Conchabazr, ‘ 7 ni ba messa Concabar do carait oldas Ai/z’ll 7 Medhb. Ocus
dobérthar in coimeít cetna alúaid co n-imarcraid fair 7 biaid degcaratrad de
dogrés.’
1 brtiigin MS.
2 bruigen MS.
II 2
3 ’na imdai, LL .
52
A P P E N D IX .
3. Rola i socht mór Mac Dáthó 7 bái tri tráth cen cotlad 7 ni cæmnacair biad
do ithe ar med a snima, acht bái oc a immarchor on taeb co araili. Is ann sin
roaccaillester a ben hé 7 is ed asbert: ‘ Is fata in trosc ud a tá i/ or si, ‘ átá biad imda
ocat gen cu hesta.’ Conid ann asbert :
‘ Tucad turhaid cotalta
do M ac Dathó coa tech,’ 7 rl.
4. Iarsin tra atracht M ac Dathó suas 7 nosbertaigenn 7 is ed asbert : ‘ T abraid
biad dún tra,’ or sé, ‘ co m-ba maith dun 7 dona haigedaib tancatar sund.’ Anait
side aigi-sium ré tri lá 7 tri n-aidchi 7 teit leo for leith .i. la ttc/z/aib Cond acht ar tus
7 atbert friu : ‘ Rombâ-sa tra,’ ol sé, 1 a ceist 7 a czzmtabaz'rt móir, conidh edh rofâs
desidhe, co tartzzf in coin do Ai/z'll 7 do Meidb 7 tecait ar a cend co soc[h]raid 7 co
huallach an lin as lia fogébat do churadaib 7 do degdainibh 7 rosbia lind 7 biad 7
aisceda imda ar cena 7 berait in coin 7 is mochen dôib.’ T iagait ass na teachta
sin 7 robtar buidigh.
Doluid da no là techta U \ad 7 atbert friu : ‘ Doratzzr tra,’ ar sé, ‘ in coin as mo
cumtabaz'rt do Conchobar 7 ticed co huallach ar a cend 7 formna in cóicidh 7
bera(i)t1 aisceda imda eili 7 roforbia failti.’
5. A n-oenlô \mmorxo rodâilestzzr-som iat uili. N i rofailliged didiu leo-som inni
sin. Doriachtatar tra iarsin da no da choiced Ere«« co m-batar a n-dorzzr bruidne 2
M it Dáthó. Dochuaid-sium fein ar a cinn 7 ferais failti friu. ‘ Is mochen daib, a
ôca,’ ol sé. ‘ Taitidh amuigh isin less.’ Lotar iarzzm anund isin bruidin3. Leth in
tighi do Connachtaib 7 an leth eili d’UlltachazA Nirbo bec an tech isin [sic].
S echt n-dorais air 7 côica imda itzr da àoms. N irbo heinighi carat cach im fleid in
\xxcht bátar isin tigh sin, uair sochaide dib rofuachtnaig fri araili .i. tri cMfbltadan ria
n-gein C r ist bái coc ad etorra. ‘ Marbthar in mue dôib ! ’ ar M ac Dàthao. Sesca
gamnach oc á biathad co cend secht m-bliadan. T ria neimh immorro ro biathad
an mue sin, corolatha àr fer n-Erenn impe.
6. T u e ad dôib iarzzm an mue 7 sesca dam dia tarraing na hénmuici, cenmôtha
a m-biad archena. M ac Dátho fein oc á feirthigis. ‘ M ochen daib,’ ar sé, ‘ 7 ni
dabur samaz'/ frisin cutruma m-bid sin. A ta a t4 muca imda 7 aighi là Laighniu 7
a testa dà bhar m-biathaz/ anocht, muir[b]fittr duib amarach.’
‘ Is maith in
biathad,’ ar Conchabar. N ôn bar im morro robâi fôn cleith for a raibe tarr na
muici 7 bâi a n-eiri and. ‘ Is maith in mue,’ ar Conchabar. ‘ Is maith,’ or Ai/z'll.
‘ Cindzzr roindfittr in mue, a Choncabazr ? ’ or Ailill. ‘ Cindzzr is áil duib a roind,’ ar
Bricriu mac Carbhaid amias asin imdaidh, 1 bali itât laich gaili fer n-Ertzzzz, acht
1 i added under the line.
2 bruighne MS.
3 bruighin MS.
4 The corresponding passage in Irische Texte, p. 99, should be printed as follows: ni dabar
samail rissin. Ataat, See.
A P P E N D IX .
53
a roind ar comromaib gaiscid 7 doratt cach dib builli dar sroin araile ár sin.’
‘ Dentar amlaid,’ or AiA’ll. ‘ Is maith lind,’ or Conchabar, ‘ uaír atat gille dún
isin tig roimthigset in coicrích mör fecht.’
7. ‘ Ricfitzzr a les anocht do gille, a Chonchabazr,’ ar senlæch amra a Crúachnaib
Conalath aníar. ‘ Bá meinic roda Luac^ra D ed ad 1 for a tóin. Bá meinic agh
méith do fácbail lim-sa beos.’ ‘ Fa méith in t-ag forfacbais-siu lim-sa,’ ol Muinremar m ac Geirrgind, ‘ .i. do brathair féin Crzzz'thne mac Ruáidlinde a Cruachnaib
Connacht.’ ‘ N írbo ferr side,’ or Lugaíd mac Conrái, ‘ inás Irloth mac Fergzzía
mzir Leiti forfácbaíf la hEchbél mac D ed ad 1 hi Tem air Luacra.’ ‘ Cindzzí fir lib,’ ar
Celtchair mac Uithechair Conganchnes mac Dedad 1 do marbad dam-sa fein 7 mé
do bein a chinn de.’
8. Immátormailt cách díb a chomrama a n-agaid araile, co riacht fodeóid2 cus'm
oenfer robrzs for cach .i. Cet mac M ághach do Connachtaib.
Túarcaib side
immorro a gaisced don t-slúaig 7 rogab a sein ina láim co n-deisid ocon muic.
‘ Fogabar tra do feraib E renn,’ ol se, ‘ oenfer tairisme comroma dam-sa, nó léicid
in muic do roinn dam.’
9. N í frz'th in tan sin láech a tairisme ag Ulltazô 7 rolá socht mór ferra, in tan
sin. ‘ A n dam sin, a Lægazri,’ or Concabar. ‘ N i bá fir ón,’ or Loeghairi, ‘ Cet
do roinn na muici ar ar m-belaib-ne uili.’ ‘ M all biuc, a Loeghairi,’ ar Cet, ‘ coromgladathar-sa. Dáigh is bés dáibh-si in bar n-Ulltachaibh cach mac acaibh
gabhzzf gaisced is chucainne cenn a báire. Dochúadais-si isin coicrich 7 immatárraz'ú?
dún isin coicrich, curfácbaisi in t-ara 7 in carpat 7 na heochu lim-sa. Ocus
atrullais 7 gai tréot ár sin. Nistoirchi an muc fón indzzj sin.’ Deisidh Loegazrz'
ina suidhe ina lebaid.
10. ‘ N i bá fir ón,’ or 6c\ach find mór do Ulltaib, ‘ Cet do roinn na muici,’ oc
tuidecht anúas asan imdaid 3. 1 Cia so ? ’ or Cet. ‘ Is ferr do loech inái-si,’ or
each, ‘ .i. Oenghzzj mac Lám gubha do Ulltaz’á ind sin.’ ‘ Cid díatá Lám gubha for
a athazr ? ’ or Cet. ‘ N i fetamar éimh,’ or câch. ‘ Rofetar-sa,’ ar Cet. ‘ Dochúadzzf-sa sair,’ or sé, ‘ fecht and. EigthzT" imum, conamtarrazo' Lam guba a cumma
cáich. T eilcid urchar do gai mór form-sa. Dusleicim-si urchar don gai cétna
fair-sium, gurben a làm de, coraib hi isind achad ina fiadnaisi. Cid dobeir mac an
fir sin do comroma chucam-sa ? ’ or Cet. 'A rsin téit Oengzzj ina leabazzf.
11. ‘ In comroma do tairisim beos,’ or Cet, ‘ no an muic do roind.’ ‘ N i ba fir
a roind duit-si, a Cheit,’ or loech find mór eili d’Ulltaib. ‘ Cia annso ? ’ or Cet.
‘ Eógazz M ór mac DurrtacAta sin,’ or each, ‘ .i. ri Fernmaighi.’ ‘ Atcondarc-sa
riam,’ or Cet. ‘ Cait a facadais ? ’ ar Eogazz. ‘ A n-dorzzi do tigi féin ac tabairt
tána bó uáit. Rohéiged imum isin tir.
Tarthusa mé gur’chaithis sleig form,
1 degzzz/ MS.
1 fodeóig^ MS.
3 imdaigh MS.
54
APPEN D IX .
coraibe as mo sciath. D«.ríéicim-si duit-si in sleig cétna co n-dechazif triât cenn
gzzrben do súil as do chind. Conwifaicit fir E renn co n-oénsúil osin alle.’ Deisidh
ina suidhi ár sin.
12. ‘ In comroma beos, a Ulltu,’ ar Cet, 1 no in muc do roind.’ ‘ N i roinnfir si
bheos,’ ar Muinremar mac Geirrgind. ‘ In é Muinremar so ? ’ ar Cet. ‘ Is é/ ar
firu E renn. ‘ Mé roglan mo lám fádeóidh innat, a Muinremair,’ or Cet. ‘ N i [fjuil
tr i tráth and ó tucaí tri loechcind uáit um chend do cétmaic as t’ferand feisin.’
Deisidh Muinremar ina suide.
13. ‘ In comroma. beos,’ ar Cet, ‘ no in muc do roind.’
‘ Rotfia-su on,’ ar
laech liath mór do U lltaib osé forgránda. ‘ C ia so ? ’ ar Cet. ‘ Celtchair mac
Uithechair sin,’ ar cách. ‘ A n biuc, a Celtchair,’ ar Cet, ‘ minap dom tuarcain ticce.
Ranac-sa, a Cheltchair, gu dorus do thighi-si. Roheighedh imam. T án ic each
im d iáid1. Tanagais-[s]i a cumma chaich, co n-dechais ar berna for ma chinn
curteilcis gai form. Roteilceis-[s]a gai eili fort-sa co n-dechaid triat sliasait 7 tria
uachtar do m agrailli conitfili a n-galar fuail osin ille 7 conna rue ad mac na ingen
duit vxrum! Deisidh Cealtchair ina suidhe iarsin.
‘ In comroma béos,’ or Cet, ‘ no in muc do roind.’ ‘ Rotfia-su,’ or M end mac
S alcada2. ‘ Cia so ? ’ or Cet. ‘ Mend,’ or each. ‘ Cid lib,’ ar Cet, ‘ mic 3 na mbachlach gusna lesanmaib do tiachtain do chomroma cucam-sa. U áir bá misi bá
sacart baistidh an anma sin ar th’atha?r-si, uáir is mé tall a sal de 4, connách rue
acht ænsal úaim leis. Cid dob/radh mac in fir sin do chomroma cucam-sa ? ’
Deisid Mend ina suide.
14. ‘ In comroma béos,’ ar Cet, ‘ no in muc do roind.’ ‘ Rotfia son,’ ar
Cam scraidh Mend Macha mac Concabazr. ‘ Cia so ? ’ ar Cet. ‘ Cam scraidh sin,’
ar cách. ‘ Is adbar rig arái delbha. N i tuilli buidhe frit,’ ar in gilla. ‘ Maith,’ or
Cet, ‘ cucaindi,’ ar sé, ‘ tucais-si do cetghaiscedh ar tús. Immatarraid dún nar n-dis
isin coicrich. Farfacbais-si trian do muintiri lim-sa 7 is ami aid dochuadais-[s]i
ass 7 gai triat bragait, connách tic focal a córai tar do chend, ó rogonad feithi do
bragat, conid Cum scraidh Mend M acha do comainm ond uair sin ille.’
Dorat tra fon n-ind«i sin aithis 7 beim forsan cóicedh n-uili.
15. In tan rocertaigh oc in muic 7 a scian ina láim, connacatar Conall Czzrnach
chuca isin tech. Ocus rotzzrblaing for lár in tighi. Ferait Ulltazÿ' failti móir fri
Conall in tan sin. Is and sin rolá Conchabar a chathbarr dia chend 7 nosbertaighend ina inadh feisin. ‘ Is maith lind,’ ar Conall, ‘ ar cuit do tárrac^/ain dun i nerlaime. Cia roinnes dáib ? ’ ar Conall. ‘ Rue óenfer d’feraib hErenn ar comromaib
a roind .i. Cet m ac M ag ach.’ ‘ In fir sut, a Cheit,’ ar Conald, ‘ t«isa do roind na
muici ? ’ ‘ Is fir co deimin,’ ar Cett. Is and asbzzrt Cet fri Conall :
1 diáigh MS.
3 Windisch prints mac ; but the Facsimile has mic.
2 nô Calccu.
1 .i. co cloidem.
APPENDIX.
55
‘ Fochen Conall
cridhe licce
londbruth logha
luchair egha
gus fland feirgi
fo chich c«radh
crechtaig cathbuadaigh
atchim-si mac Findchaime.’
Is ann asbirt Conall fri Cet :
‘ Fochen Cett
Cet mac Mágach
maighen churad
cridhe n-egha1 err trén tressa
trethan ágach
cain tarbh cruthach
Cet mac Mágach!
Bid meand inar comrac-ne on,’ or Conall, 1 7 bid mend inar n-imscaradh, beitit
arscela la fer braitt, bid fiadhnaisi la fer manach, ar arcinget airg loman lonngliaidh
na da fer eblaid etA/arechragaitt fertair ’san tigh si anocht’.
1 6. ‘ E irg on muic, a Cheit ! ’ ar Conall. ‘ Cid didrn dotbera-su cuici ? ’ or Cet.
‘ Is fir,’ or Conall, ‘ do chuinncid comroma chucam-sa sin. Dobér éim comroma
deit,’ ar Conall. ‘ T oingim a toingit mo tuath, o r o g a b o gai nô [gaisce]d, nàch
rabha cen guin duine do Connachtaib cach lai 7 gan orgain cach n-oenaidchi 7 na
rochodlwj cen cenn Condachtmg fom gltin.’ ‘ Is fir,’ or Cet, 1 at ferr do laech
andu-sa amlaid. Dia m-beith Anluán mac M agach astigh,’ or Cet, ‘ doberadh sidhe
comhrama for araili duit 7 is ainimh nách fuil isin tig anocht.’ ‘ A tá immorro,’ ar
Conall, la tabafrt cinn Anluain asa cris 7 léicidh co Cet dar a bruinde dó, co
roimidh a loim fola far a beolu. Deisid Conall oc in muic far sin 7 téit Cet
úaithe.
17. ‘ T æ gat don comroma hifedz/sa,’ or Conall. N i frith 6n la Connachtaib in
tan sin laech a thairisme hi comromaib, ar roba lesc leo a marbad dorâith.
Doratsat U 1aid [djamdabatg- do scíathaib uime immácuáirt, ar boi drochcostad isin
tigh, ar doteilctis lu chi in leithi si na clocha f'or lucht in leith aili. Luid iar«m
Conall do roinn na muici 7 gabaid cenn in tairre ina béolu curuscáich2 dô roinn na
muici.
R o sù ig 3 in tarr uili 7 eiri nonbair bai ann, «wnárfácaib banda de 7
rochuir a thuind 7 a srebhann ùadh, ut d is.it poeta :
Fiadna chrobaib ior creit chairr,
eiri nonhair a 4 tmnthairr,
cen bâi ac roind robailc co rath
doromailt Conall Cemach.
18. N i thard im morro do Chonnachtaib achl cethraime na muici nâ da
cois na muici fo braghait. B a bec là Cormachtmb tra a cuit don muic.
1 nS ela.
3
scaith MS.
3 rosúid MS.
4 leg.
’ na.
A P P E N D IX .
56
Atraghat side súass. Atraghat di diu U l aid don leith eile co rlacht cách araili
díb. Robái tra builli tar cluáis 7 tar cend and sin, gzzrbó comard ré slis in tigi
in car« do corpaib na laech robâi for a lár. 'A r romarbtha ceith r i cet 7 míli fer
n-armach iter Ulltu 7 Connachta. andsin, corom[a]idhet«r secht srotha do fuil 7 do
chrú amach dar na secht n-doirrsib. Maidhidh di diu amach dona slua gaib tar na
doirrsib sin, curolásat gáir mór for lár ind lis 7 cách díb ac truastrad 7 ac marbaif
a cheili. Is and sin gabais Fergzu dóib .i. do Con[n]aoÆ/aib in n-daraig móir bái
for lár ind liss iarna beim dó asa fremaib. Atberat araili is é Curí m ac Dáiri
rogab in n-daraig dóib, 7 is ann sin doriacht som íat, ar ni raibi nech d’feraib
Maman and reimhe sin, acht L u g aid mac Conri 7 Cetin Pauci. O doriacht Curii
iat, rue leth na muici coraa druim 6 Leith Cuinn a oenar. Maidid tra dib asin lis
amach. Dogniat cath i n-dorzu an lis beos.
19. Is and sin dochúaid M ac [Dájthó amach 7 in cú ina láim curoleic etorra hi
dus cia dib notoghfad. Doraegha tra in cii Ulltu 7 forfóbazr for letrad Connacht co
mór. Doc[h]óidh Ai/zll 7 Medb ina carpat 7 a n-ara leo, gurléic M ac Dátho in
coin ina n-diaid 1 7 atborat-som is a Moigib Ailbe rogab cú fertas in c[h]arpait
bái fó OiA’ll 7 fó Meidb. Is and sin dorat ara Ai/olla 7 M edba builli don choin
curolá a coland for leith 7 gur an in cend hi fertais in c[h]arpaz'/ oc Ibhar Cinn
Chon, xmde Connachfo dzozint. 7 asberat-som didiu is on coin sin rohainmnigthea
Muighi Ailbe, úair rob 'Ailbe ainm in chon.
20. Issi iarzim conair tancatar Connachta. andes .i. for Belach Mughna, sech
Roirinn, sech 'Ath Midbine a Maistin, sech Cill Dara, sech Ráith Im gán a Fid
n-Gaibli do 'Ath M ac Lughna, sech Druim D á M aige for Drochat Cairprz'. Is ann
sin rolá cend in chon asin carp ut oc 'Ath Chind Chon a Feraib Bili. O c techt iar
fraechm agh Midhe siar, is ann sin dozznarlaic Ferloga isin fraech .i. ara Ai/olla 7
forroleblaing in carp at far cul ConchoÆazr, corogaib a cenn tar a ais. ‘ Indarlem,’
or sé, ‘ a Conchabazr, nocha raghthar de.’ ‘ T ’uágreir deit,’ or Conchohar. ‘ N i ba
mór uait itzr on,’ or Forloga, ‘ úair gébat mo breith lat co hEmain M acha 7 mná
U lad 7 a n-ingena macdachta do gabáz/ a chepoige2 imum-sa cacha nona 7 co
n-abrat uili : Forlogha mo lennan ’ 7 rl. ‘ Rotfia son,’ ar Conchobar. B a heicen
didiu do ingenaib Em na sin do dénam, ar ni lamhdaiss cena la Conch obar gen a
dénam. 7 roléic dia bliaz/zza for 'Ath Luain sair3 7 dá ech Conchabazr imme cona
srianaib oír friú 7 ni rue na cepóca cé rue na heocha. Conidh hé sin scaradh U l ad
oc us Connacht im choin M ic Dáthó 7 immá muic. F in it4.
1 díaigh MS.
2 .i. a sianain.
3 leg. siar.
4 Finet MS.
A P P E N D IX .
T
he
S tory
of
M a c D á t h ó ’ s P ig
57
an d
H ound.
[Translation.']
1. There was a famous land-holder o f Leinster. M ac Dáthó— Son o f the T w o
Mutes— was his byname. H e had a hound that would run round all Leinster in one
day. T h at hound’s name was Ailbe, whence the Plain of Ailbe is called. A nd of
him was said :
Mesroeda was Mac Dáthó’s name,
Who had the pig— no falsehood !
And Ailbe his famous cunning splendid hound,
From whom is the renowned plain of Ailbe.
Now Ireland was full of the fame and renown of that hound. T hen to M ac Dáthó
cam e messengers from Medb and Ailill to ask him for his hound. But at the same
time came messengers o f Ulster and Conchobar to ask for the same hound.
W elcom e was made to them, and they were taken to M ac Dáthó into the hostelry.
T h is was one of the five hostelries of Ireland at that time, and there used to be
boiling water in it always. T here was the hostelry of D á B erga1 in Fir C ú alan n 3
in Leinster, and the hostelry of Forgall M onach beside Lusk, and the hostelry of
D á Reó in Brefne 3, and the hostelry of D á Choga in Westmeath. Seven doors
there were in each hostelry, seven roads through it, and seven fireplaces therein.
Seven caldrons in the seven fire-places. A n ox and a salted pig would go into
each o f these caldrons, and the man that came along the road would thrust
the fleshfork into the caldron, and whatever he brought up with the first thrust,
that he would eat, and if nothing were brought up with the first thrust, there was
no other for him.
2. T h e messengers were taken to M ac Dáthó in the bed to be asked their
pleasure, before their ration was brought to them ; and they said their messages.
‘ T o ask for the hound we have come,’ said the messengers of Connacht, ‘ from Ailill
and from Medb, and in exchange for it there shall be given threescore hundred
milch-cows at once, and a chariot with the two horses that are best in Connaught
under it, and as much again at the end of the year besides all that.' ‘ W e too have
come to ask for it,’ said the messengers of Ulster and Conchobar, ‘ and Conchobar
is no worse friend than Ailill and Medb, and the same amount shall be given from
the north, and be added to, and there will be good friendship from it continually.’
1 Or D á Derga, as in the L L . text.
2 The south of the present co. Dublin and the north of co. W icklow.
3 The present counties of Leitrim and Cavan.
[ I V . 8]
I
APPEN D IX .
5»
3.
M ac Dáthó fell into great silence, and was three days and nights without
sleeping, nor could he eat food for the greatness of his trouble, but was moving
about from one side to another. It was then his wife addressed him and said :
‘ L o n g is the fast in which thou art,’ saith she ; ‘ there is plenty o f food by thee,
though thou wouldst not eat it.’ A nd then she sa id 1 :
‘ Sleeplessness was brought
To Mac Dáthó into his house,
There was something on which he deliberated,
Though he speaks to none.
He turns away from me to the wall,
The hero of the Féne of fierce valour,
His prudent wife observes
That her mate is without sleep.’
T h e man :
‘ Crimthand Nia Náir has said :
Do not trust thy secret to women.
A woman’s secret is not well concealed,
Wealth is not trusted to a thrall.’
T h e woman :
‘ Why wouldst thou talk to a woman
If something were not amiss ?
A thing that thy mind will not penetrate,
Some one else’s mind will penetrate.’
T h e man :
‘ The hound of Mesroida
Evil was the day when
Many fair men will fall
More than one can tell
Mac Dáthó,
they came for him,
for his sake,
will be the fights for him.
If to Conchobar it is not given,
Certainly it will be a churlish deed,
His hosts will not leave
Any more of cattle or of land.
If to Ailill it be refused,
All Ireland2 will . . . over the people,
The son of Mata will carry it off
T h e woman :
1 1 have advice for thee in this,
The result of which will not be bad,
1 I supply the quatrains omitted in R. from the L L . text, Windisch, 1. c. p. 97.
2 Lit. Fálmag, the plain of F ál, one o f the poetical names for Ireland.
APPEN D IX .
59
Give it to them both,
No matter who will fall for it.’
T h e man :
‘ The advice that thou givest,
It does not make me glad,
A ilb e ..............
It is not known by whom it was given.’
4. After that M ac Dáthó arose, and gives himself a shake and said : ‘ N ow
bring us food,’ saith he, 1 and let us and the guests who have come here be merry.’
These stay with him for three days and three nights, and he went aside with them,
to wit, with the messengers of Connaught first, and said to them : ‘ I was in great
perplexity and doubt, and this is what has grown o f it, that I have given the hound
to Ailill and to Medb, and let them come for it splendidly and proudly with as
many warriors and nobles as they can get, and they shall have drink and food and
many gifts besides, and shall take the hound and be welcome.’ Those messengers
go out and were thankful.
H e also went with the messengers o f Ulster and said to them : ‘ After much
doubting I have given the hound to Conchobar, and let him and the flower o f the
province come for it proudly, and they shall have many other gifts, and you shall
be welcome.’
5. But for one and the same day he had made his tryst with them all ; nor was
it neglected by them. So then two provinces o f Ireland came and were in front
of M ac Dáthó’s hostelry. H e himself went to meet them and bade them welcome.
‘ 'T is welcome ye are, O warriors,’ saith he. ‘ Com e within into the close.’ T hen
they went beyond into the hostelry. One half o f the house for the Connaughtmen,
and the other half for the men of Ulster. That house was not a small one. Seven
doors in it, and fifty beds between two doors. Those were not faces of friends at
a feast, the people who were in that house, for many o f them had injured another ;
for three hundred years before the birth o f Christ there had been war between
them. ‘ L et the pig be killed for them ! ’ said M ac Dáthó. Threescore milchcows
had been feeding it for seven years. But on venom that pig had been reared,
since on its account a slaughter o f the men o f Ireland was made.
6. T h en the pig was brought to them, and there were sixty oxen drawing the
one pig, besides their other food. M ac Dáthó him self was attending on them.
‘ A welcome to you,’ saith he, ‘ and there is not to be fou n d 1 the like o f such a
quantity o f food. W e have many pigs and beeves in Leinster, and what is wanting
to your provision to-night, will be killed for you to-morrow.’ ‘ T h e provision is
good,’ saith Conchobar. There were nine men under the hurdle on which was the
1 Lit. there is not ( = cannot be) avowed (damar).
I 2
6o
A P P E N D IX .
tail of the pig, and they had their load therein. ‘ T h e pig is good,’ saith Conchobar.
‘ It is good,’ saith Ailill. ‘ H ow shall the pig be divided, O Conchobar ? ’ saith Ailill.
‘ H ow would ye fain divide it,’ saith Bricriu mac Carbaid out of his chamber above,
‘ where the valorous warriors o f the men o f Ireland are, but by contest o f arms,
and let each of you therefore give a blow on the other’s nose.’ ‘ L et it be done
so ! ’ saith Ailill. ‘ W e are agreed,’ saith Conchobar, ‘ for we have lads in the
house that have many a time gone round the border.’
7. ‘ T here will be need o f thy lads to-night, O Conchobar/ saith a famous old
warrior from Cniachna Conalath in the west. ‘ T h e roads of Luachair Dedad
have often had their backs turned to them. M any a fat beeve too have they left
with me.’ ‘ It was a fat beeve thou leftest with me,’ said Munremar mac Gerrcind,
‘ even thy own brother, Cruithne mac Ruaidlinde from Crúachna Conalath o f
Connaught.’ ‘ H e was no better,’ saith Lugaid mac Conroi, ‘ than Irloth son of
Fergus son of Leite, who was left (dead) by Echbél mac Dedad at Tem air
Luachra.’ ‘ W hat sort of a man do ye think him,’ saith Celtchair son o f Uthechar
Hornskin, son of Deda, ‘ whom I slew myself and cut off his head ! ’
8. Each o f them brought up his exploits in the face of the other, till at last it
came to one man who beat every one, even Cet mac M ágach of Connaught. Fie
raised his prowess over the host, and took his knife in his hand and sat down by
the pig. ‘ Now let there be found among the men of
Ireland,’ saith he,‘ one man
to abide contest with me, or let me divide the pig.’
9. T here was not at that time found a warrior with the men o f Ulster to stand
up to him, and great silence fell upon them then. ‘ Stay that for me, O Lóigaire/
saith Conchobar. ‘ I t shall not be,’ saith Lóigaire, ‘ Cet to divide the pig before
the face of all o f us.’ ‘ W ait a little, O Lóigaire,’ saith Cet, ‘ that thou mayst speak
to me. For it is a custom with you Ulstermen that every youth among you who
takes arms makes us his first goal. T h ou too didst come to the border, and we
met at the border, and thou didst leave charioteer and chariot and horses with
me ; and thou didst then escape with a lance through thee. T hou wilt not get
at the pig in that manner ! ’ Lóigaire sat down on his couch.
10. ‘ It shall not be,’ saith a tall fair
warrior o f Ulster, coming out o f the
chamber above, ‘ that Cet divide the pig.’
‘ W ho is this ? ’ saith Cet. ‘ A better
warrior than thou,’ say all, ‘ even Oingus son of Hand-wail o f Ulster.’ ‘ W hy is
his father called H an d -w ail?’ saith Cet. ‘ W e know not indeed,’ say all. ‘ But
/ know,’ saith Cet. ‘ Once I went eastward. A n alarm-cry is raised around
me, and Hand-wail came up with me like every one else. Fie makes a cast with
a large lance at me. I make a cast with the same lance at him which struck off his
hand, so that it was on the field before him. W hat brings the son of that man
to stand up to me ? ’ saith Cet. T hen Oingus sat down on his couch.
A P P E N D IX ,
61
11. ‘ Still keep up the contest,’ saith Cet, ‘ or let me divide the pig.’ ‘ It is not
right that thou divide it, O C et,’ saith another tall fair warrior o f Ulster. ‘ Who
is this ? ’ saith Cet. ‘ E ogan Mór son o f Durthacht,’ say all, ‘ king o f Fernm ag.’
‘ I have seen him before,’ saith Cet. ‘ Where hast thou seen me ? ’ saith
Eogan. ‘ In front o f thy own house, when I took a drove of cattle from thee.
T h e alarm-cry was raised in the land around me. T h ou metst me and castest
a spear at me so that it stood out of m y shield. I cast the same spear at
thee, which passed through thy head and struck thy eye out o f thy head. And
the men o f Ireland see thee with one eye ever since.’ H e sat down in his seat
after that.
12. ‘ Still keep up the contest, men of Ulster,’ saith Cet, ‘ or suffer me to divide
the pig.’ ‘ T h ou shalt not divide it yet,’ saith Munremar son o f Gerrcend. ‘ Is
that Munremar ? ’ saith Cet. ‘ It is he,’ say the men of Ireland. ‘ It was I that
last cleaned my hands in thee, 0 Munremar,’ saith Cet. ‘ It is not three days yet
since out o f thy own land I carried off three warriors’ heads from thee together
with the head of thy first son.’ Munremar sat down in his seat.
13. ‘ Still the contest,’ saith Cet, ‘ or,I shall divide the pig.’ ‘ Verily, thou shalt
have it,’ saith a tall grey very terrible warrior of the men o f Ulster. ‘ W ho is
this ? ’ saith Cet. ‘ That is Celtchair son of Uithechar,’ say all. ‘ Wait a little,
Celtchair,’ saith Cet, ‘ unless thou comest to pound me to pieces. I came,
O Celtchair, to the front o f thy house. T h e alarm was raised around me.
E very one went after me. T h o u earnest like every one else, and going into
a gap before me didst throw a spear at me. I threw another spear at thee which
went through thy loins and through the upper part of thy testicles, so that thou
hast had a urinal disease ever since, nor have either son or daughter been born to
thee since.’ After that Celtchair sat down in his seat.
‘ Still the contest,’ saith Cet, 1 or I shall divide the pig.’ ‘ T h ou shalt have it,’
saith Mend, son o f Sword-heel. ‘ W ho is this ? ’ saith Cet. ‘ Mend,’ say all.
‘ W hat deem you,’ saith Cet, ‘ that the sons of churls with nicknames should
come to contend with me ? For it was I that was the priest who christened thy
father by that name, since it is I that cut off his heel, so that he carried but one
heel away with him. W hat should bring the son o f such a man to contend with
me ? ’ Mend sat down in his seat.
14. ‘ Still the contest,’ saith Cet, ‘ or I shall divide the pig.’ ‘ T h ou shalt have
it,’ saith Cumscraid the Stammerer of M acha, son o f Conchobar. ‘ W ho is this ? ’
‘ T hat is Cumscraid,’ say all. ‘ He has the making of a king for his figure. H e
earns no thanks from thee,’ saith the gillie. ‘ W ell,’ saith Cet, ‘ thou madest thy
first raid to us. W e met on the border. T hou didst leave a third o f thy people
with me, and thus earnest away, with a spear through thy throat, so that no word
A P P E N D IX .
6a
comes rightly over thy lips, since the sinews o f thy throat were wounded, so that
Cumscraid the Stammerer o f Macha is thy byname ever since.’
In that way he laid disgrace and a blow on the whole province.
15. W hile he made ready with the pig and had his knife in his hand, they saw
Conall the Victorious coming towards them into the house. A nd he sprang on
to the floor o f the house. T h e men o f Ulster gave great welcome to Conall the
Victorious at that time. It was then Conchobar threw his helmet from his head
and shook himself in his own place h ‘ W e are pleased,’ saith Conall, ! that our
portion is in readiness for us. W ho divides for you ? ’ saith Conall. ‘ One man
o f the men of Ireland has obtained by contest the dividing of it, to wit, Cet mac
M ágach/ 1 Is that true, O Cet ? ’ saith Conall, ‘ art thou dividing the pig ? ’ ‘ It
is true indeed,’ saith Cet. T hen said Cet to Conall :
‘ Welcome Conall, heart of stone,
Fierce glow of fire, glitter of ice,
Red strength of anger under a hero’s breast,
Wound-inflicter, triumphant in battle, I see the son of Findchoem.’
T h en said Conall to Cet :
‘ Welcome Cet,
Cet mac Mágach, . . . of heroes,
Heart of ice, strong chariot-chief of battle,
Battling sea, fair shapely bull,
Cet mac Mágach !
Verily, it will be clear in our com bat,’ saith Conall. ‘ and it will be clear in our
parting, there will be stories with . . . , there will be witness with . . . , for . . . the
two men . . . in this house to-night.’
16. ‘ G et up from the pig, O C e t ! ’ saith Conall. ‘ W hat brings thee to it ? ’
saith Cet. ‘ It is even so,’ saith Conall, ‘ that is to seek contest from me. Verily,
I shall give you contest,’ saith Conall. ‘ I swear what my people swear, since
I (first) took spear and weapons, I have never been a day without having slain
a Connaughtman, or a night without plundering, nor have I ever slept without
the head o f a Connaughtman under m y knee2.’ ‘ It is true,’ saith Cet, ‘ thou art
even a better warrior than I. I f Anlúan mac M ágach were in the house,’ saith
Cet, ‘ he would match thee contest for contest, and it is a shame that he is not in
the house to-night.’ ‘ But he i s ’ saith Conall, taking Anlúan’s head out o f his
belt and throwing it at Cet’s chest, so that a gush o f blood broke over his lips.
After that Conall sat dovm by the pig, and Cet went from it.
1 for joy.
2 Cf. L L . 107 a : Ond úair gabais gai inna láim ni rabi cen guin duini cech lai do Chonnachtaib
7 argain fri daigid cech n-aidchi 7 nar’chotail riam cen chend Connachtaig fo a glún.
APPEN D IX .
63
17. ‘ N ow let them come to the contest,’ saith Conall. Truly, there was not then
found among the men o f Connaught a warrior to stand up to him in contest, for
they were loath to be slain on the spot. T h e men o f Ulster made a cover around
him with their shields, for there was an evil custom in the house, the people of one
side throwing stones at the people o f the other side. T hen Conall went to divide
the pig and took the end of its tail in his mouth until he had finished dividing the
pig. H e sucked up the whole tail, and a load for nine was in it, so that he did
not leave a bit o f it, and he cast its skin and membrane from him, ut dixit
'
Before the hands on the body of a cart,
A load for nine its heavy tail.
While he was at the brave prosperous division,
Conall the Victorious consumed it.
18. However, to the men o f Connaught he gave no more but a quarter of the
pig, or the two fore-legs o f the pig. But their share of the pig seemed small to
the men o f Connaught. T h ey rose up. T h en from the other side arose the men
o f Ulster until each o f them reached the other. T h en there were blows over ear
and head, so that the heap o f the 'Warriors’ bodies on the floor was as high as the
side o f the house. For there w'ere slain one thousand and four hundred armed
men both o f Ulster and Connaught, so that seven streams o f blood and gore
burst through the seven doors. T h en the hosts burst through those doors and
raised a great shout in the middle o f the close, and each one was striking and
slaying the other. T hen Fergus took the great oak that was in the middle of the
close to the men o f Connaught, after having torn it from its roots. Others say
that it was Curói mac D ári who took the oak to them, and it was then that he
came to them, for there was no man o f Munster there before, except Lugaid, son
o f Curói, and Cetin Pauci. W hen Curói had come to them, he carried off alone
one half o f the pig with its back from Leth C uinn1. T hen they broke forth from
the close into the field. T h ey continue to fight in front o f the close.
19. T h en M ac Dáthó came out with the hound in his hand, and let him in
amongst them to see which side he would choose. So the hound chose Ulster
and set to tearing the men o f Connaught greatly.
Ailill and Medb went
into their chariot, and their charioteer with them, and M ac Dáthó let the hound
after them, and they say it was in the Plains of Ailbe that the hound seized the
pole o f the chariot that was under Ailill and Medb. Then the charioteer o f Ailill
and Medb dealt the hound a blow so that he sent its body aside and that the head
o f the hound remained on the pole o f the chariot at Ibar Cinn Chon (the Y ew tree o f the Hound’s Head), whence Connaught takes its name. And they also
1 The northern half of Ireland.
64
A P P E N D IX .
say that from that hound M oynalvy (the Plains of Ailbe) are called, for Ailbe was
the name o f the hound.
20.
This now is the road which the men of Connaught went southward, to wit,
over Belach M ugna1, past R ó iriu 2, past 'A th Midbine in M aistiu3, past Kildare,
past Ráith Im g án 4 into Feeguile, to 'A th Mic Lugna, past D ru im D á M aige5 over
Drochat C airp ri6. There, at 'Ath Cind Chon (Hound’s H ead Ford) in Fir B ili7
the head o f the hound fell from the chariot. A s they were going along Fróechm ag
o f Meath eastward, Fer loga, the charioteer o f Ailill, lying in wait for them
in the heather, jumped on to the chariot behind Conchobur and seized his head
from behind. ‘ Methinks,’ saith he, ‘ O Conchobur, thou wilt not get hence.’
‘ T h y full will to th e e !’ saith Conchobur. ‘ T ruly, I do not want much from
thee,’ saith Fer loga, ‘ for I want to be taken by thee to Emain Macha, and the
women o f Ulster and their maiden daughters shall sing their cepôc8 around me
every evening and shall all say : ‘ Fer loga m y darling,’ &c. ‘ T h ou shalt have
that,’ saith Conchobur. T hat the maidens of Em ain M acha had to do, for they
did not dare to do otherwise for (fear of) Conchobur. A n d on that day a year gone
he let him go back to the west at Athlone, and he had two horses o f Conchobur’s
with him, with their golden bridles. But he did not get the cepoca, though he got
the horses. A nd this is how Ulster and Connaught fell out about the hound o f
M ac Dáthó and about his pig. Finit.
1
2
3
*
5
6
7
N ow Ballaghmoon in the south of co. Kildare.
N ow Reerin or Reelion, a hill in the co. of Kildare. See G oidelica, p. 178, note.
The name is preserved in Mullaghmast, co. Kildare.
N ow Rathangan, co. Kildare.
*A remarkable hill in the barony of Coolestown, King’s Co.’ O’Don.
i. e. the Bridge of Cairpre, on the Boyne? Cf. Fingal Rónáin, Rev. Celt. xiii. pp. 383-4.
N ow the barony of Farbill, co. W est Meath.
8 A kind o f chorus, on which see O’Curry, L e c tu r e s , III. p. 371.
A P P E N D IX .
6,5
P. x x x i i i . — fo . 114 b, I.
E R C H O IT M E D
IN G IN E
G U L ID I
IN S O .
1. [R ]i rogab Mumain, edhón Feidlimid mac Crimthain. Luid side fecht and
for mórcuairt Muman zwz[d]arala sfar i n-Iarmumain coro acht 'Ath Loche. B a
handsén bai baili Gulide in cainti ba geriu 7 ba gorliu 7 ba hamainsiu bai i
n-H /nu ina aimsir. I n-dulig erraig do no dochotar siar na sloig. Feraid snechta
mór foraib corofeimdetar na sloig imthecht ann. Dethbir ón, ar doroiched gluni
fer in snechta. Rofiarlaig Feidlimid dona heolchaib : ‘ Cia is nesa dun sund ? ’
ol se. ‘ N i fetamar ém,’ ol seat, ‘ acht mad Gxilide 'Atha Lóchi, do chara fein.’
‘ Fortgillim dm,’ ol Feidlimid, ‘ más eisen fil ann, is gulbnide 7 is gér 7 is goirt 7
[fo. 144 b, 2] is amnus fichda feigbrzathrach feichemanda.
Imfacz« do athchuingith n eich1 co neoch, 7 ni maith fein dia tidnacul.
Aráide do no,’ ar
Fedlimid, ‘ cen cop fiai fri fenechz/j, cen cop soichlech tidnacail, cen cop suarrach
tabarta, atat ar commáine fair. Rue ar n-ór 7 ar n-arget 7 ar n-esera, rue ar
n-eocha 7 ar sriana 7 ar sadli. Dlegmait de ar foirithin im aigedacht na haidchi.’
2. L ot ar na slóigh iarsin coriachtatar an faighthi 7 sendait na cornairi a czzrnu
7 na stocairi a stucu for duæ na faigthi 7 ni raibe for a cind isin baili acht mad
Gulide 7 a ingen nama. Ocus ba senoir crinliath Gulide in tan sin, ar batar slána
a secht ficK\t bliadan.
3. Is dcmlaid im morro bái Gulide, co m-ba læch ar læchd acht 7 ar engnzzm 7 co
»z-ba feinnid ar feinnidecht 7 ba milid ar militacht 7 ba brugaid ar brugamnz/j 7
ba cainti ar caintecht .i. ar geri 7 gorti 7 amainsi. Is de sin rogiguil Guliz/i’
Cànti de.
4. Atracht súas Guliúí? iarsin 7 dorat a ulind foi 7 rodeczzjtar imme 7 ni faca
acht mad sé 7 a ingz/z namá isin tigh. ‘ Maith tra, a ing en ’ ar Gulií£>, £eirg amach
7 fég lat cóich inna cornairi si 7 na stocaire 7 cia riasa sendat.’
5. A tracht suás ind ingen iarsin 7 luid amach. Dorinntói for cula isin tech 7
asbzrt : ‘ Sloig móra sunn,’ ar si. ‘ Is doig lem is é Feidlimid mac Crimthazzz co
maithib fer Muman imme.’ ‘ Maith, a in gen,’ ar GuYide, ‘ eirc immach cosna sl[fo. 1 15 a , 1] ógaibh 7 déna segantzzi brzathar friu dus in sechendais dun ind
1 neith MS.
[ I V . 8]
K
A P P E N D IX .
66
oighthi.’ A tracht suas ind ingen ár sin 7 gabais a timtocht impe .i. brat corcra 7
lene srebnaide sída frz'a gelchnes 7 minesc dergoír inna brut.
6. Luid coriacht na slógu 7 asbert : ‘ Fo dia, a Feidlimid, cot slogaib archena !
Acht is muiredaig caich a menduta. Is meisech caich co hadair, acht ni do fogain
do flaithemnas immut namá. 'A r ind inbaid is ferr cetaraba G ulide ríam, nírba
ró dó airúacra treisi nó cóicthi nó dec[h]maidi no mis no raithi no hYvàdna
remut-sa ar méd do tarscuir 7 ar lin do daine. Ole ind vEoaid tancabair. Is
tregdaigt[h]i in gæth. It salcha na herdrochait. It malla na ferthigisi. It
ainwzecha na cuite. Sraitslige sochaide sund dogr/s. Cerdcha gaband and.
Cainti chonaire. Is cell îor dib n-imairib. Is Ard Macha ar gnathehi. Is fe r 1
bô ænmachaidh, is geilt ængeoid, is milide oenbeich. Tuargabtha ar n-æla, ni
tarlaicthi ár lonide. Roscàichetar2 ar seinbid, ni tancator ar nuabid. Ole ind
inb aid tancab air, ind inb aid rand«i in tsentond a tortin frisind ingin. Ard bôt
fîaich ocaind, iseal bot con. Blichta srona àr m-ban. Englasa inar lilachaib iar
n-disca inar n-gamnachaib. A r mna asiul, ar m-bæ ansiul. Tuarath lia in
[fo. 115 a, 2] ar n-àthandaib, tart inar muillz?, ascolt inar zwzaib, aithgera ar cait.
Imda loch aid leire luatha leochailli lind. Leghait lebenna liathcruaidi cotata
i n-diaid oidchi uàrfota.
7. A cht ata ni and chena,’ ar ind ingen. ‘ N i missi bis ac agallam degdaine
sund dogr/s. Cuil 7 Gaeloc 7 Grech très fzliæ GulizzV. Gendud 7 Slipred 7
Lorgad trz' doirrseoire Guliúfz'. Dia m-bad i mo sindser siur nobeith and, atethad
ni noraidfed rib-se. Mad meisi im morro, ni heol da m erchoitmead.’
8. ‘ Fortgillim eim,’ ar Feidlimid, ‘ dia m-[b]ad hi nobeith and, nofuiefimis-ni an
mir o Luachair siar lea. Ocus osa t«isu fil and, fuiefimit let etir Droing 7 L och Lein.’
9. ‘ Maith tra, a mzc Crz'mthain,’ ar ind ingen. ‘ Lud-sa adaigh ar aidhoighecht
7 nirbo rigda ind aidhoighezA? tue ad dam.’ ‘ Cid tue ad d it? ’ ar Feidlimid. ‘ N i
ansa,’ ar an ingen, ‘ .i. in cethramad rand cethrachat loirgi legtha liraighi do
airbiuch cliu gamna scamche, la cutrama gerrane do lomasna lomartha, la
seiche salli seingbline, la tana tàib na blinmuici, la ceithri scrzbline scremloiscthi
do choirci iarmair airthir ichtair tuaiscirt athguirt lena frzsna roben gæth 7 frisna
rotaitin grzan, notgabtais riasiu nodzrrgeibthe, meaaigtis riasiu nodzer meaaigthe,
la cudrama ceithrz' sciath feitlican do gallurad gallgruitni iarna lomantarraiag
[fo. 1 1 5 b, 1] tré cruáidbeól senballain. Metrén fochæl fo[r]lethan a hind ferna
fodluighthe a fotha ichtair drochais, frz'thirt a huâchtar, athirt a hichtar, fas faulom
a medôn. Acht bá don as glas galraiges bai îor ladargair in ichtair tuaiscirt in
muide iarna malcad-maistred îor mogadaib m oglatm nd im-merlaithib errehaidib.
Acht ba don cétas inna cétbô cetnaiwzrainic ind inis inna cuicne maiten moch
indé. N i ba hed son dùib-si dob/rthar aigedhacht na haidhehi-si isind fescor
1 leg. fér.
2 roscaithetar MS.
67
A P P E N D IX .
i tancabair .i. fliuchcæmna duib co bun cluâs, tigi IethnocÆ/a, aran letbtirim, lestair
lethlâna, colpdai lethloma.’
10. Atracht ind ingen suas iarsin 7 gabais laim Feidhlimidh lea inna tech. Bai
Feidlimidh and tr i la 7 teora aidhchi 7 ni fuair dia rigi nach dia flaithes a oired ba
ferr dô ar bànbiudh, 7 forfacaib Feidhlimidh bendacÆ/ain. Finit.
T
h e
E
xcu se
of
G
u l i d e ’s
D
a u g h ter
T
h is
.
[ Translation.]
1. T here was a king who took Munster, to wit, Fedlim id son o f Crimthan.
Once upon a time he went on a visitation o f Munster and fared westward into
W est Munster, till he reached 'A th Lóche. It was there was the stead o f Gulide,
the sharpest and bitterest and keenest lampooner that was in Ireland in his time.
Now, in the hard tim e1 o f spring the hosts went westward. Great snow fell on
them, so that the hosts were unable to proceed. T h at was no wonder, for the
snow reached up to men’s knees. Fedlimid asked of the guides : ‘ W ho is nearest
to us h e re ? ’ saith he. ‘ W e do not know indeed,’ said they, ‘ unless it be Gulide
o f 'A th Lóche, thy own friend.’ ‘ T ru ly I declare,’ saith Fedlimid, ‘ if it is he
that is here, he is b itin g2 and sharp and bitter and is fierce, furious, keen-worded,
creditor-like. H e is ready3 to ask anything o f anybody, and he himself is not good
at giving. But still,’ saith Fedlimid, ‘ though he be not liberal to warriors, though
he be not bountiful in bestowing, though he be not kind in giving, he is under
obligations to us. H e has accepted our gold and our silver and our goblets,
he has accepted our horses and our bridles and our saddles. Hence we deserve
to be helped in hospitality for the night.’
2. T h e hosts then went on until they reached the green, and the hornblowers
sound their horns, and the trumpeters their trumpets on the rampart of the green.
And there was no one before them in the stead save only Gulide and his daughter.
And Gulide at that time was a withered grey old man, for his seven score years
were complete.
3. T h u s however had Gulide been, be had been a warrior in warriorship and in
prowess, and a champion in championship, and a soldier in soldiership, and
a landholder for the land he held, and a satirist for satire, even for sharpness
and bitterness and acrimony. H ence (the name) Gulide the Satirist clave to him.
4. T h en Gulide arose and resting on his elbow 4 looked around him, and saw
1 dulig = dolig, Wind, ba-so sulig midcbuarta, ba-sam dulig irgaile, L L . 343 d. Superl.
dulgium, L L . 61 b, 42.
a lit. beaked.
3 lit. it is near to him.
1 lit. put his elbow under him.
K 3
68
A P P E N D IX ,
no one in the house save only himself and his daughter. ‘ W ell now, daughter,'
saith Gulide, ‘ go out and see who are these hornblowers and trumpeters, and who
is he before whom they sound.’
5. T hen the daughter rose up and went out. She returned into the house and
said : ‘ H ere are great hosts,’ saith she. ‘ It seems to me it is Fedlimid son of
Crimthan with the nobles o f the men o f Munster around him.’ ‘ W ell, daughter,’
saith Gulide, ‘ go out to the hosts and m ake brave words to them to see whether
they will pass us by to-night.’ T hen the daughter rose up and took her dress
round her, to wit, a purple cloak, and a finespun smock o f silk next her white skin,
and a small brooch o f red gold in her cloak.
6. She went till she reached the hosts and said : ‘ Hail, O Fedlimid, with
thy hosts as well 1 But every one is master o f his place *, every one is . . . , but
thy princedom has not served . . . For at the time wrhen things went best with
Gulide before, it was not too much for him to send an invitation to thee for three
days or five or ten, or a month or a quarter or a year, however great thy retinue
and however numerous thy men. Y e have come at a bad time. T h e wind is
piercing. T h e front-bridges are miry. T h e stewards ‘are slow. T h e . . . are . . .
T his is always a high-road for many. Here are forges of smiths, lampooners o f
the road. It is a church on two ridges. It is as frequented as Armagh. It is
grass for a cow of one field, it is a pasture for one goose, it is a honey-ground for
one bee. Our fleshforks are raised, our churn-dashes2 have not been lowered.
Our old food is gone, our new food has not come. Y e have come at a bad
time, the time when the old hag shares her cakelet with the girl. T h e raven’s ta il3
stands high with us, the hound’s low. T h e noses of our women are strained.
There is water in our milchcows after our heifers have run dry4. Our women are
pregnant, our kine barren. There is great dryness5 in our kilns, drought in our
mills, dearth in our hounds, our cats are keen and greedy. W e have many eager
quick . . . mice. T h e grey hard stiff benches are rotten after a long cold night.
7. But still there is one thing,’ saith the girl. ‘ It is not I who am here always
to address gentle folk. Cuil and Gaeloc and G r e c h 6 are the three daughters of
Gulide. Gendud and Slipred and L o rg a d 7 are Gulide’s three doorkeepers. I f it
were m y elder sister that were here, she would get whatever8 she would say to you.
But as it is I, I am not skilled at an excuse.’
1 Cf. muiredach cecha mennata .i. ni tibri nech tigernus di araili, Harl. 5280, fo. 41 b ; and see
O ’Cl. s.v. muireadhach.
2 See loinid, O ’R.
3 bot tail. dat. ar bmt, LU . 98 b, 14.
4 disca, from disc barren, dry, not giving milk, O ’R. co n-dechaid a n-disca, Laws, II. 126-7.
5 tuarath = turud, Wind.
6 i.e. F ly, Smasher and Scream.
1 i.e. Wedging (gendud, from geinn a wedge), Caning (slipred), and Cudgelling (lorgad).
8 lit. something.
A P P E N D IX .
69
8.
‘ Truly, I declare,’ sailh Fedlimid, ‘ if she were here, we should leave the bit
(of land) from Luachair east with her. And as thou art here, we will let thee have
the land between D ro n g 1 and L och Léin V
g. ‘ W ell now, son o f Crimthan,’ saith the maiden. ‘ I went one night for
hospitality, and the hospitality that was given me was not kingly.’ ‘ W hat was
given th e e?’ saith Fedlimid. ‘ Not hard to tell,’ saith the maiden, ‘ to wit, the
forty-fourth part of a rotten jaundiced3 haunch o f the left front-part4 o f a m an gy6
calf, with an equal portion of a b e lt6 o f a bare stripped rib, with a sn ail7 o f thin
lean bacon, with the thin side of a lean8 pig, with four nasty9 burnt little scruples10
o f oats le ft11 in the low bitter north-east (corner) o f a field on which wind never
blew nor sun ever shone, which they reaped before it w'ould be reaped and crushed
before it would be crushed, with an equal portion of four . . . o f Norse curds
after they had been strained through the hard mouth o f an old vessel. A little
measure, narrow below and wide above, of the top of split alder-vrood, its
undermost bottom of bad milk, its upper part . . ., its lower part . . . , its middle
empty and vacant. But it was o f the blueish sickening milk, that was on the . . .
o f the lowest back-part of the churn, after having been churned to putrefaction12
by pilfering servants in the mad days of spring. But it was of the first milk of
the first cow that first came to the milking-place 13 of the kitchen-yard in the early
morning the day before. T his is not the hospitality that shall be given you on
the night that ye have come, namely wet . . . for you to the root o f your ears,
houses half-bare, bread half-dry, cups half-full, beds half-empty.’
io .
After that the girl arose and took the hand of Fedlimid (and led him) into
the house. T here Fedlimid wras three days and three nights and he had not in
his kingship nor in his princely reign a time in which he fared better as regards
white-meat. A nd Fedlimid left his blessing. Finit.
1 N ow Drang H ill, barony o f Iveragh, co. Kerry.
2 The lower lake of Killarney.
3 liraeh, from lir gl. colera rubea, Bed. Carol. 35 a, 2.
4 airbech, dat. sg. airbiuch ?
5 scamach adj. Cf. sgamh dross, dust ; sgamhan refuse, dross, an appellation o f supreme
contempt, Highl.
6 gemine = geirnin a girdle, girth, O ’ R.
7 seiche or sailcbe, Amra Col. muirselche sea-snail, Tochm. Em. seilcheóg a little snail’ P. O ’C.
8 blin lean. Cf. blian lean, starved, wanting flesh, Highl.
8 screm. Cf. sgreamh m. a loathing abhorrence, disgust, H ighl.
10 scriblin, dimin. of screbul scruple.
11 Cf. iarmair remnant, remainder, O’R.
13 malcad-maistred. Cf. malcadh to rot, putrefy, become pu trid ; cause to rot, Highl.
13 inis f., see Stokes, Lives, s.v. indis, gen. sg, cacha indse, LU . 86 b, 22. nom. pl. indesai lâna,
Harl. 5280, fo. 41 b.
70
A P P E N D IX .
P. x x x i i i .
TH E
DEATH
M AC
OF
TH E
fo. 1 1 5 b , I.
TH REE
C E R R B E Ó IL
(O R
SON S
OF
D IA R M A IT
C E R B A IL L ),
K IN G O F IR E L A N D A. D. 538- 558.
The same tale is found in Rawl. B. 502, fo. 73 b and 74 b.
Cf. also the Félire, p. lxxxviii.
1. [LJotar1 meic Diarmata mic Fergusa Ceirrbeóil fecht i tfr Laigen for creich,
cotarraid2 M ælodran mac Dim a Croin. Dofarrt[h]atar mic Diarmata fair, uáir
ropa dia cois robái, ár ni tárr aid a gabair o Deóraid .i. o gillai. Luid sen do no
for a gabair dia tàr[r]<2cÆ/ain-sium. Rorith an gab air fon slúag corubad in gilla.
Rosceind in gabar fo gairm Mælodrain, conuargaib a tæb fris iar fágbail an gillai.
Gaibthe iarzzm M ælodran for a gabazr 7 roscumaisc for in slúagh 7 dobizr
[fo. 115 b, 2] tofand foraib. Roreithetar mzc Diarmata reimhe dochum muilind
connáechaXar combátar im charr an moil isind fothaig.
2. Luid iarzzm cuccai iarsind [fjothaig. Bái cail\ech andsin ic bleith in muilind.
Atroi a n-guin la tascad in muil. ‘ Léic airi, a chailLzA !’ ar M ælodran. Dos-
Rawl. B. 502, fo. 73 b, 2. Orgguin tri mac Diarmata m ic Cexbaill la Mælodran
i fothauch muilzzzzz m ic Dizzzmae. Dolotar tri meic Diarmata m «c Cerbaz// .i.
Dunchad et Chonall 7 Mælodur cor fechtas hi crich Lagen for creich, conostarraid
Mælodran hûa Dimmæ Chroin. Dosfucsat meicc Diarmata co dichra ’na dochumm
corongegnatar, uair is dia chois a m-bui. A r ni arraid a gabair o Deoraid .i. o
dee arad .i. o fiur glomair. E t luid side for in n-gabair dia thorachtain-seom.
Ruithis co rot in gabair fon sluag, cororubad in gilla ann. Fosceinn in gabuir fo
gairm Mælodrain iar facbâil a harad conidrogab a toeb fris. Gaibthi iarum
Mælodran for a gabair conidnazzzmasc for in sluag 7 dobeir thaphunn foraib,
corosfodail hi scail. Raithset tri m<?zc Diarmata co fothach muilind mzbDimmæ
condeochatar combatar im chairr in moil ’sind fothaich.
2.
Doluid chucco M æ lodra» ar in fothaoL Sentaizz hie bleith isin muiliunn.
Atroe a n-geguin la toescaich in moil. ‘ Leic aire, leic aire, a sentaizz ! ’ ar
1 Altered into batar by a late hand.
2 cotarraig MS.
A P P E N D IX .
n
commart ira «man mol, ar bátar oca ind fir, co torcxatar leis tri mic rig E i-enn,
dia n-ebairt :
A muilind,
romeilt arba do tuirinn,
ni ba comailt ior serblind
doromeilt ior uib O rbhaill.
An gnm meiles in muilend,
ni corca, acht is dfrgt[h]uirend,
ba do géscaib in c[h]reinn máir
fotha muilind Mailodnfin.
3. Luid do no Disxmait do digail a mac for Laigniu co m-bái ic Loch Gobar co
feraib Ere»» immi. E t atb^rt co tibred slán do Laignib ar tidnacal M ailodrain
dó i n-giall cerdai. Asbertatar immorro Laighin na tidnaicfitíss gé nomarbdais
uili. Nobith-som in\morro oca m-brostad dia tidhnacul. ‘ Ragat-sa m’ ænar,’ ar
eisim, ‘ ocus ni ba slán duib-si.’ Ba fir són. Luid-sium co m-bái forsan slvag for
bru Indsi Gab ar. L ot ar na rig do sainól co m-bat ar isind indsi. Anaidh-som
co haidhchi forsan pwrt. Antair do« imrom. Teít-som isind lestar. Luid isin
indsi. CWtolat ind rig. Bái-seom for dorus ind rfght[h]aigi.
4. Luid-sium ira .i. Diarmait amach a ôenar cen fis do neoch do dul do fill id
Mælodra». Roscommarta ’moan mol tri m etc rig Her enn. Un de Ultan cecinit:
A muilind, Romelt anbba di thuirind ; Ropo chommeilt for serblind In romeilt for
huib Cerbaill. In gran meles in muilenn, N i corcca, acht is dergthuirenn, Ba do
gescaib in chraind [máir] Fotha muilind Mælodrain. Asberat araile is a do ianlum
romachtad ann .i. Conall 7 Dunchad.
Rawl. B. 502, fo. 47 b, 2. Doluid Diarmait mac Cerbaill fecht n-aile do digail
a macc for 'Lúgniu, co m-bæ hic Loch Gabur co feraib Herenn imme. Oc us asb eri
dobirad slan fr i Laig«z'« ar Mælodran do thidnaccal do hi n-giall cherddæ.
Asbortsat Lagin am ail bid o oengin na tidnastais Mælodran cia nosmarbtais huile.
Nobid Mælodran ic 1 a m-brostud immoa thidnaccol. ‘ Menu^thucaid-se im morro’
ar se, ‘ regat-sa m’oenur 7 ni ba slan duib-se dim chind-sa.’ Ba fir on. Luidseom co m-bæ ’sin t-sluagud for bru Locha Gabur. Lotar ind rig do ol, co
m-batar isind indsi. Anaid-sium chaidchi forsin phurt. Antair da no dond imram.
Teit-seom isin lestar 7 luid isin n-inse. Contolat ind rig. Bui-seom fri dorus
ind rigthige.
4. Doluid da 710 Diarm ait immach a oenur cen fis di neoch do dul for ainsuide.
1 cii MS.
A P P E N D IX .
n
a glún, co comráinic fri Mælc\drán a n-dorus in tighi. ‘ T u c dlài dam lat,’ ol
Díarmait. ‘ TÓ im morro’ ol M ælodrân. Dob«'r lan a duirn do n enaid 1 dô.
‘ A cso mo cloid^ ,’ ol Diarmait.
Rosgab Mælodrân.
‘ Fe amai, romloisó-í/ !
C ia th’ ainm -si?’ ol Diarm ait. [fo. 116 a, i ]
‘ In ’com comaigthes atái ? ’ ol
seiseom. ‘ Mælodran mac Dima Croin sund iar marbad do mac 7 do beim do
c[h]ind dit anosa,’ lá gab á il a chinn cucai. ‘ T ’ogréir, a Mælodrain ! ’ or Diarm ait.
‘ D o riar-sa do no uaim-si,’ or Mælodrân. T iagait isin teg a n-dis. ‘ Tair-siu
etr»m-sa 7 crand, a Mælodráin!
5.
E m a il atcuáidh M ælodra» isind im daid2 rogéis bm ina mná .i. Mumain
ingí« C[h]o«craidh mic D uách màthair c[h]lainni Diarmata. ‘ F é amai,’ or in
ben, ‘ cia hirchôit dodechaid isind im daid2 ? ’ ‘ Fer dorat rígnacht E xenn duit-siu,
a ben,’ ar Diarm ait, ‘.i. M ælodra» mac Dima Croin.’ ‘ Maith ém,’ ol in ben, ‘ is
deglæch frisrogeogain roanacht. Rombia-som do no log ind anacail, ar is ferr
oldâs a guin.’ ‘ Cid dogéntar de sund ? ’ ar Diarmait. ‘ N i roainsium in fer ar in
siûag! ‘ N i ansa ’ or in ben. . 1 Congûner chucainn na rig do sainol 7 naisether
a fæsom for cech.rig ar vair.’
C o comfarnaic fri M ælodrân i n-dorus in tige. ‘ T obuing dlai dam,’ ar Diarmait.
‘ T o i mmorro’ ar M ælodrân. D obuing teora dlaithi do .i. dlai do hurnenaid, d lai
di omthund, dla i do athrathaid luaid. ‘ A so mo chlaideb it laim,’ ar Diar mail.
Rongab Mælodran. ‘ Fe friut, a gillai ! ’ ar Diarm ait. ‘ Romguin dlai, romthesc
d lai, romloisc d lai. Am æ a gillæ, cia t’ainm-siu ? ’ ‘ Nimragbais fr i baithis
samlaid intan ninadaithgen mo aizzm. N ô in fil ainm aile inarithe lat dam?
Mælodra« sunn hua Dimmæ Chroin di Scorpraige Lagen iar marbad do thri mac
7 do beim do chind dit fessin indorsa,’ la gabail a chind chucai. ‘ D o riar duit,
a Mælodraz'n,’ ar Diarmait. ‘ D o riar uaim-se duit-siu da n o ’ ar M æl odrân.
Tiagait dib linaib iar corai ’sin tech. 1 Tair-siu etr«m-sa 7 chrann, a Mælodráin’,
ar Diarm ait.
5.
E m a il dochuaid M ælodrân isin n-imdaid, rogeissi a bru na mna .i. M ugain
[in]gen Chonchraid mzir Duach m àthair clainni Diarm ata.
‘ F e amæ,’ ar in
ben, ‘ cid aurchoit dothaet isin n-im daid?’ ‘ Fer dorat rignacht H trenn duit-siu,
a ben,’ ar DiarmazV, ‘ M ælodra« hua Dimai Chroin.’ ‘ Is buaid læch, is fo in fer
atacualamar,’ ar in ben. ‘ Is coir gnim do na rotgegna i m-bægul 7 am al rotanacht.
Rombia-som a log ind anaccuil sin, ar is ferr do anda mo gegain-se.’ ‘ Cid
dogenam di sunn ? ’ ar Diarmait, ‘ daig ni choemsem a anaccol M ælodráin ar in
slog.’ ‘ N i ansa’ ar sisi. ‘ Celtair M ælodrân. C ongairtir iar um chucunn ar rig
7 ar ruirig ar oenaib. Ocus fonascar foisam Mælodrain forthu, amal bad cucunn
nodalad.’
1 nenaigh MS.
2 imdaig MS.
A P P E N D IX .
73
6.
DognMf?r 6n, co m-bátar al-láma uili tairis riasiu ropa matan. Is amlaid
iamm dochóid-sium (,i. co Laigniu) 7 deichelt Diarmata uime cona. delg 7 a dá
gabhair cona, n-allaib 6ir friu. Ocus ba cathmili d do D iarniait on uair sin imach
Mælodran. A ided1 tri mac n-Diarmata corici sin. Finit.
6.
Dognither, co m-batar al-lama huili fris riasu matain beth. Is amlaid
da»o dochoid-sium co Laig«/« arabàrach2 7 delgc 7 deche[l]t Diarmata lais 7
a di gabair cona n-allaib 7 cona mullannaib oir. Cor im morro 7 foisam rig
H erenn .i. Diarmata mz'c Cerbaill îor Mælodran iarsuidiu. Oc us ba se cathmilzb?
7 tuaircnid catha Diarmata o sun[n] immach. Finit. Am en. Finit.
T
he
T
r a g ic a l
D
eath
of
D
i a r m a i t ’s
T
hree
S
ons
.
[ Translation .]
1. T h e sons o f Diarmait son of Fergus Wrymouth, Dunehad, Conall and
Maelodor, went once on a foray into the land of Leinster, -where they chanced
upon Maelodrán son o f Dimma Crón. T h e sons of Diarmait overtook him, for
he was on foot, and could not get his horse from Deoraid, his gillie (his bridleman, R . 502), who went however on the horse to his help. T h e horse ran (too
far, R . 502) among the host, and the gillie was slain. A t the cry of Maelodrán
the horse started and raised his side to him, after leaving the gillie behind.
Thereupon Maelodrán got on his horse, and mingled with the host and chased
them. T h e sons of Diarmait ran before him towards a mill, and went and were
about the carr o f the millshaft in the millpool.
2. T hen he went up to them along the millpool. There was an old woman there
grinding in the mill. It occurred to him to kill them through the pressure o f the
shaft. ‘ L et it go, thou hag ! ’ saith Maelodrán. T h e y were crushed round the
shaft, for the men were young, so that the three sons of the king of Ireland fell by
him. Hence Ultan sang :
O mill
T h a t hast ground corn o f wheat,
T h is was not a grinding o f oats (?)—
T h ou groundest on Cerball’ s grandsons.
T h e grain the mill grindeth
Is n ot oats, but it is red w heat:
O f the branches o f the great tree was
T h e feed o f M a el-od rá n ’ s mill.
1 adhaigh MS.
[I V . 8]
* arabaibarach MS.
L
'74
A P P E N D IX .
3. T hen Diarmait went to avenge his sons on the men of Leinster, and was at
L och G a b a r1 with the men of Ireland around him. A nd he said he would give
freedom to the men o f Leinster for delivering Maelodrán to him as a hostage.
However, the men of Leinster said as it were with one mouth they would not
deliver him up though they should all be killed. But Maelodrán him self was
urging them to deliver him up. ‘ I will go alone,’ saith he, ‘ and there shall be no
freedom for you.’ So it was done. H e went till he came up with the host on the
brink o f the isle of Gabar. T h e kings had gone to a feast, and were on the
island. Until night he waited at the port. T h e y cease rowing (to and fro). H e
wrent into the boat, and came to the island. T h e kings are asleep. H e stayed
at the door of the royal house.
4. T hen Diarmait went out alone, without the knowledge o f any one, to go and
bend his knees (to sit alone, R. 502). And before the house he met with Maelodrán.
‘ Bring (break, R. 502) me a wrisp I ’ saith Diarmait. ‘ Indeed I will,’ saith Maelodrán. H e brings him a handful of nettles2. ‘ H ere is my sword,’ saith Diarmait.
Maelodrán took it. ‘ W oe is me ! I have been bu rn t3 ! W hat is thy name ? ’ saith
Diarmait. ‘ Art thou making a stranger of m e 4 ? ’ saith he. ‘ Here is Maelodrán
son o f Dimma Crón (of the Scorpraige of Leinster, R. 502), who has slain thy
sons and who will strike off thy head now,’ seizing his head and dragging it
towards him. ‘ T h y full will, O Maelodrán 1’ saith Diarmait. ‘ And from me thy
own will 1’ saith Maelodrán. (After having made peace, R. 502) they both go into
the house. ‘ Com e between me and the wood, Maelodrán.’
5. A s Maelodrán was entering the chamber, the womb o f the woman Mumain,
daughter o f Cúcraid son o f Duach, the mother o f Diarmait’s children, gave forth
a groan. ‘ W oe is m e ! ’ saith the woman. ‘ W hat bane has come into the
chamber ? ’ ‘ H e who has given thee the queenship o f Ireland, woman,’ saith
Diarmait, ‘ even Maelodrán son o f Dim m a Crón.’
‘ G ood indeed,’ saith the
woman, ‘ he is a good warrior ; whom he wounded he has saved 5. H e shall have
his reward for sparing thee, for it is better than to slay him.’ ‘ W hat shall be done
about this ? ’ saith Diarmait. ‘ W e shall not save the man from the host.’ ‘ N ot
1 Lough Gower or Logore near Dunshaughlin, co. Meath. The lake is now entirely dried
up. O ’Don.
2 H e broke three wisps for him, a wisp of fresh nettles, a wisp of thistle, a wisp o f . . . ,
R. 502. omthann ‘ thistle,’ now fobhthan, gen. amail fin n n-omthainn, Rawl. B. 512,
fo. 44a, I.
s ‘ Woe to thee, lad ! A wisp has wounded me, a wisp has cut me, a wisp has burnt me.’ R. 502.
4 1 Thou hast not then held me at baptism since thou dost not know my name. Or hast thou
another name ready for m e ? ’ R. 502. For comaigthes, see Stokes, Lives, Ind., and see
below, p. 94, § 2.
5 ‘ He is the flower of warriors, he is good, we have heard of him,’ saith the woman, R. 502.
A P P E N D IX .
75
hard to tell,’ saith the woman. ‘ L et the kings be called to us to a special drink
and let each king in turn be pledged to protect him V
6.
T h is is done, so that the (pledged) hands o f all of them were upon him
before it was morning. T hu s then he went back to the men o f Leinster, with the
dress of Diarmait about him with its brooch ; and his two steeds with their bridles
(and with their frontlets, R. 502) of gold.
A nd from that hour forth Maelodrán
was soldier in battle (and battle-striker, R. 502) to Diarmait.
So far the T ragical Death of Diarm ait’s three sons.
1 sain-61, see Aisl. MeicCongl. Ind. s.v.
3 ‘ Let M. be hidden. Then let ns call our kings and princes singly to us, and let them be
bound to protect M., as it were to us the pledge were made.’ R. 502.
L 2
76
A P P E N D IX .
Ib.— fo. 1 1 6 a, i .
TH E
STO RY
OF
TH E
(O R
DEATH
HÚA)
OF
D IM M A
M AELODRÁN
M AC
C H R Ó IN .
A lso found, in Rawl. B. 502, fo. 47 b 1.
1. [L]oech am naj robái do D áil Mosscorp L aigi« .i. Mælodran mac Dim a
Cróin. Is dó-som rochet :
N i tæt de
in c o c a d fri hO sraige
cen M a c C o n n a id for ech àn,
cen M arcan, cean M æ lo d ra «.
Ocus :
M æ lodran m a c D im a Cróin
robith in fer is [ind] m óin,
tu r ià
na c[h ]ola in n aili
n iconru ba ænguine.
2. Com aithig dó-som hi Máil. B á hole di diu a chomaigthes friu. Is dó rochet :
Hú
i
M áil,
tricha chét ba h ed a lin,
nochan farcaib M æ l o d r â n
a c h t t r i n on b u r u di[i]bh.
Sam ail lem -sa h ú
ocus
i
M àil
m uilend o c bleith
g r a in ,
fálte h ú i M ail fria n-guin,
is cóir ga ch b r ô i r i tuargain.
Rawl. B. 502, fo. 47 b i. i. Læ ch robatar do Laignib .i. M ac Connaid 7 Marccan
7 M ælodran. Is de rochet : N i thæt di diu de In cocad fri hOssairge, Cen M ac
Connaid for eoch an, Cen Marccan, cen Maelodran. Mælodran hùa Dimmæ
Chroin Robi in fer isi moin, Tuirid na cholaind aile Niconrubæ oenguine.
2. Comaithig im morro do M ælodran hui Mail, oc us ba hole mimorro a chomaithcess doib. Is de rochet: H ui Mail, T richa cet ba sed a lin, Noconfargaib M ælo­
dran A cht trz' nonburu dib. Anasrubart fodessin : ‘ Is cumma lim-sa h u i Mail
Ocus muilenn oc blith grain, It faille hui Mail fria n-guin, Is coir cach bro fria
A P P E N D IX .
77
3. Aithechda rí hua Máil. Dofuc-som didiu ingen Aithechda. Luid sei« for
fecht do t[h]ig a hath ar. Ddbert a hath air fuirri brzzth a fir .i. Mæl odrán dôib,
‘ M aith,’ ar in ben, ‘ anocht atá mo dàl-sa fris. Atât tr i huarbotha lais 7 nochanfetzzr-sa cia dib i m-bia anocht. Rofetur-sa anas maith dàibh,’ ar si. ‘ Tucthar
libh làn mo c[h]lera-sa do t[h]einid sinnaig, co n-érbar-sa is édach fil and. B iai­
sa ina [inan M S.] diaidh 7 roindfet in teinid im’ diáid. Tait-si form’ slicht.’
4. Ba fir son. T íagait co m -bátar immon uárboith. Congairet fair. ‘ T o tairchill, a M ailodráin ! ’ ‘ D oig,’ ar sé.
‘ N á vazAoaid bar siair.
Nosléicebh
chucaib.’ ‘ Fochen di,’ ar ind oic. Lasain lom[r]aid a cendchongraim din mnái
7 dobízr a cendchongraim na mna fá c[h]enn ocus luid sec[h]a.
1 Robarbia
imned ’ or seisium, ‘ ifechtsa.’
Dzzjfóbair íarom, corolá a n-ár.
D ogni di diu
Aithechífa córai fris-sium.
5. Fecht ann bai-sium oc fothracad hi tig Aithechda.. Bai for a menmandaib
iarzzm a marbad. N i bai Dubchron and, a gillai. Dalleici fer dib oighen lán do
grisaig imma chend-som. Notclzwzzza Aithegda in gai [fo. 116 b, 1] trit .i. a gai
feisin .i. carr Mælodrâz», co m-bái trz'd, iwz[d]aromharbsat amlaid.
Benait
a chend de. Doberar for a dérgud 7 a brat tar a chend. T ic Dubchron for
a gabair-sium.
‘ Taurblaing, a D u bchroin!’
‘ Cade M selodr«»?’
‘ Ata ina
tuarcain.’ 3. Athechda ri hua Mail im morro. Contubert Mælodran a ingin.
Luid si di diu fecht do thig a [hjathar do chomfis am-mathar bæ i n-galur.
Roaslacht a hathair fuirri-se brathtecosc a fir do. ‘ Maith,’ ar ben, ‘ fil mo dail-se
fris innocht. A cht ataat teora huarbotha lais. O c us ni fetar-sa ciasu adba dib
i fifa innocht. A cht rofetar-sa anas maith duib. Tucthar lib lan mo chlera-sa do
thenid sinnaig, ocus atb/r-sa is e m ’étach-sa fil ann. Oc us biat-sa ina diaid et
laifet-sa in tenid im’ diaid 7 toit-si iarmo slicht.’ 4. Ba fir on. Tiagait co m-batar
immun n-uarboith. Congairet fair. ‘ Innatfail tall, a Mælodrain ? ’ ‘ Cosmail mo
bith,’ ar Mælodran. ‘ Oc us na marbaid for siair. Nosleicid [leg. léiciub] chucaib.’
‘ Mochen di,’ ar ind oic. L a sodain lomraid a chennchongraim nam-mna 7 dobeir
immo chenn fesin 7 luid secco samlaid. ‘ Robartaissi imned,’ ar eisseom, ‘ ifechtsa
lim-sa.
M o ben-sa 7 for n-ingen fein romarbsaid.’
O c us rosfuabair corola
a n-ar in tan sin. D ogni iarzzm Mælodran 7 Aithechda corai diblinaib. g. Fecht
ann bæ Mælodran ic fothrucud hi tich Aithechdai. Oc us bæ for m<?«main doszi/e
a marbad-som. N i bæ dazzo Dubchron gilla Mælodrain ann in tan sin. Muslec
fer dib aigen lain grzscha moa suili 7 moa aigid 7 clannaid Athechda a gæ fodessin
ind .i. in Charr Mailodrain, co m-bai triit, cozzarromarbsat samlaid. Benait iarom
a chenn de 7 dob«rar he for a dergud 7 bratt dar a chenn. Dorooig Dubchron
for Dubglais .i. for a gabair-seom. 1 Tairling, a Dubchroin,’ ar cach. ‘ Nitho,’ ar
78
A P P E N D IX .
chotlud. Stata ! nachandtoaig. T air isin tech.’ ‘ N i doig lem cotlad d<5, mina
beinn-si oc á fair!.
Gataidh an brat dia aghaid.’ Gattair de. ‘ Fir ón,’ ar
Dubchrón.
‘ D eithbz'r d o n ag aid cid bán
conx&xàc fri fæ bardân,
im m arulaid ilar lam,
in cen d fil for M æ lod r á n ’
L a sodain luid uâdaib.
6. Dobert iarzzm Aith echda a mnài-sium Mælod rain. Al-laa sin a cind bYm.dna
bai Mthechda for a dergud. Robai oc déscain na Cairre .i. carr Belaig Durgin.
Is Í romarb in trfchait m-buden. N obid isin tsligza? ocus gabal fôa bragait 7 ctch
oén ná fâcbad ni lee, nolinged fothib co-cuired a n-àr.
7. Bai Aith echda didiu oc déscin na Cairri. ‘ Bh 'adan lán ó romarbus M ælodrân
icon cairr ucut,’ ar sé. ‘ F e amai,’ ar an ben, 1 ni mà-tæt fort beolu. U àir dia
n-d îglad nech iar n-écaib, bid he Mæl odrân bud docha.’ L a sodain conacatar
iarsind urdrochat. ‘ Is eisium,’ ar an ben. A traig hlùiechda dochum an gai.
Luaithiu conriinic M ælodrân, condotarat tria AithecMa, co m-bo marb de. Oc dul
d<5 immach is and asbirt :
‘ Im lech E ch
im m à reithm is ar cech leth,
ge rom âidi n ech ronbi,
ni ba dû a A ith ech da i.’
Dubchron. ‘ Cate Mælodran ? ’ ‘ Ata inna chotlud. Sit sit, arnachandusca !
T a ir lin g 7 ta ir ’sin tech.’ ‘ N i doig limm a chotlud acht ma b ein d -se’coa aire.
Gataid in m-bratt dia aigid,’ ar se. Gattair de. ‘ Fir, a M ælodrà in ’ ar se. Ocus
âixti : ‘ Deithbir dond aigid cid ban, Condranic fr f fæburdan, Immusroluaid ilar
lam, In cenn fail for Mælodran.’ 6. Dobzrt Athéehda a mnai-seom, ar ni ba hi
hingen Kthechdai ba ben do Mælodran intan romarbad. Al-Ia sin hi cind bliadzz«
bae Athechda for a dergud 7 robæ ic descin na cairre ar a halchaill .i. in charr
Belaig Duirgen. Is i nomarbad in trichait m-buiden dia figran 7 dia aureil 7 dia
liugu co lar .i. nobid isin tsligid 7 gabul fo braigit. Nach oen arthiagdais secce
meni facbaitis ni lee, nosluaded demun 7 nolinged foitheib co cuired a n-ar.
7. Bæ Aithechifa d a w ’coa deiscin na cairri.
‘ Bliadan lan cosin laithe se ó
romarb«i-[s]a Mæïodrân diit, a charr ucut ! ’ 1 Fe amæ,’ ar in ben, ‘ ni mutæt ar
do beolu. Dia n-diglad nech iarna ecaib meite co m-bad Mæl odrân bad dochom
[sic] do i n-Herind.’ L a sodain commofaccatar Mæl odrân iarsind aurdrochut ina
n-dochum. ‘ Is seseom son,’ ar in ben. Atraig Aith echda dochum in gæ. Luaithiu
ardoscomsiacht Mæïodrân, rô/wslarat tria Aith echda conidromarb de. Ic dul do
A P P E N D IX .
79
Roadhn«fÆ/-soin d\diu a n-Glinn Dá Locha, [fo. n 6 b , 2] día n-ébrad:
L igi MælodhnfeVz isligi [leg. is glé]
a n-glinn fri gaithe cluaa,
ligi M a ie C onnaid ni cheil [leg.chél]
’ c o n lin n i tigh M och u aa. Fin it.
immach is ann asbert : ‘ Im lech E ch Immareidmis ar cach leth, Ce ronmaidi nech
ronbi, Nirbo du do Aithechdai.’ Roadnacht-som di diu i n-Glind D a Locha, dia
n-erbrad : L ige Mælodrain is gle I n-glind fr i gaithe clua, L ige M aie CW naid ni
chail Fond laim i toeb Mochua.
Finit.
T
he
D
eath
of
M
aelodrán
M
ac
D
im m a
C
h r ó in
.
[ T r a n s la tio n ^
1. T here was a fierce warrior o f the Division o f Mosscorp o f Leinster, even
Maelodrán, son o f Dimma Crón. O f him was sung :
T h e war against O ssory
D o e s n ot s u c c e e d 1
W ith ou t M a c C onnaid on a n oble steed,
W ith ou t M arcan, w ithout M aelodrán.
A nd again :
M aelodrán , son o f D im m a Crón,
K illed the man in the b og,
(N eith er) lords n or other bodies
Slew a single slaughter.
2. Neighbours to him were the H úi Máil, and his neighbourhood was ill for
them. Hence was sung :
T h e H ú i M áil,
T h irty hundred was their n u m b er;
M aelodrán left
But thrice nine o f them.
And he himself said :
‘ T h e H úi M dil to m e are like
A s a m ill that grindeth corn,
T h e H ú i M áil are w elcom e to their slaughter,
A n y quern is right to crush th em 2.’
1 Lit. go off.
2 It is interesting to note the variants of this quatrain in the two versions. Rawl. B. 512 retains
the original form of the verses dating from a time in which h tH counted as a dissyllable.
8o
A P P E N D IX .
3. Now Aithechda was the king of the H ái Máil. Maelodrán had taken his
daughter to wife. Once she went to her father’s house to visit her mother
who was in sickness. Her father tempted her to betray her husband, even
Maelodrán, to them. ‘ W ell,’ saith the W‘oman, ‘ I am to meet him to-night.
But he has three bothies1, and I know not in which of them he will sleep to-night.
However, I know what is good for you. L et the whole of my w allet2 be filled by
you with rotten w ood 3, and I will say that I have m y dress in it. I shall then go
after him and scatter the wood behind me ; and do ye come 011 m y track.’
4. So it was done. T h ey go until they were around the bothy. T h e y raise
a cry over him. ‘ A rt thou yonder, O M aelod rán ?’ ‘ ’ T is likely I am,’ saith he.
‘ D o not kill your sister ! I will let her out to you.’ ‘ She shall be welcom e,’ said
the men. W ith that he strips her head-gear from the woman, and putting the
woman’s head-gear about his own head went past them. ‘ N ow ,’ he said, ‘ you
shall have trouble by me.’ T hen he attacked them and made a slaughter o f them.
However, after that Aithechda made peace with him.
5. Once Maelodrán was bathing in Aithechda’s house, who had it in his mind
to kill him. Dubchrón, Maelodrán’s gillie, was not there at the time. O ne o f
them puts a pan full of embers over his eyes and face, and Aithechda thrusts
Maelodrán’s own lance, even the C a r r 4, into him and through him, and thus they
killed him. T h en they cut off his head, and placed him on his couch with a cloak
over his head. Dubchron comes on Dubglas, Maelodrán’s steed. ‘ Dismount, O
Dubchron,’ they all said. ‘ N ot so,’ said Dubchron, ‘ where is Maelodrán ? ’ ‘ H e
is asleep. Hush, lest thou wake him.
Dism ount and come into the house.’
‘ I do not think it likely that he should sleep, unless I were watching him. T a k e
the cloak from his face ! ’ It is taken off. ‘ Indeed, it is true,’ saith Dubchrón.
A nd he said :
‘ N o w onder the face is pale
T h a t hath met with sw ord’ s play,
R ou n d which m any hands h ave gone,
T h e h ead that is on M aelodrán .’
W ith that he went from them.
T he form of the quatrain in Rawl. 502 dates from a time when h iii having become a mono­
syllable, it was necessary to insert words (is, it) in order to obtain the requisite number of
syllables.
1 Lit. ‘ cold bothies,’ perhaps so called because no fire could be lighted in them.
2 clera. See O ’Don. Suppl. s.v. cleara.
3 Tene sinnaig, lit. ‘ fox’s fire,’ i.e. phosphorescent rotten wood, as appears from the following
passage in Eg. 1782, fol. 53b, 2, to which Mr. W hitley Stokes draws my attention. C id fodera
sund cose Soillsi 'sin crund is brenche ? This is glossed as follows : dia roéirig Crist asa adnocul,
ised rochet: saltairfor crann crin, ut est tene sinnaig.
4 carr .i. sleagh, O ’Cl.
A P P E N D IX .
8i
6. T hen Aithechda took Maelodrán’s wife ; for it was not Aithechda’s daughter
that was wife to Maelodrán when he was killed. On that day a year Aithechda
was on his couch and was looking at the Carr on its rack, even the Carr of
Belach Durgin h It would kill thirty bands with its point or with its front-edge 2,
and by falling to the ground, for it used to be in the road, and a fork under its
neck. And whenever any one went past without leaving anything with it, a demon
would move it, and it would leap among them and make a slaughter o f them.
7. N ow Aithechda was looking at the Carr. ‘ A full year to-day since I killed
Maelodrán with thee, O Carr yonder ! ’ saith he. ‘ W oe is me,’ saith the woman,
‘ no good comes on thy lips. For if ever a man was avenged after death, it is
most likely Maelodrán will.’ W ith that they looked along the outer bridge. 1 It
is he ! ’ saith the woman. Aithechda sprang towards the lance.
Quicker did
Maelodrán reach it and drive it through Aithechda, and he killed him. A s he
went out he said :
‘ Im lech o f s te e d s 3
A rou n d w hich w e used to race on every side,
T h ou g h h e w ho slew him has boasted,
It was not right for A ith ech da .’
H e was buried, however, in Glendalough, whence was said :
M aelodrán ’s grave is conspicuous
In the glen against the w hirling w in d 4,
M a c C on n aid’ s grave I shall not hide
A t the pool in T im a h o e 5.
Finit.
1 The name of some high road or mountain pass, not identified, as far as I know. See its
dinnsenchas in L L . l9 4 a = BB. 364 b, and Lee. 461 a.
2 Aur-eil, dat. of aur-ul. For this meaning of u l 'aid') cf. secht traigid iaram etir di aul in
biela, ‘ seven feet between the two edges of the axe/ Cennach ind Rúanado, Edinburgh version.
See Rev. Celt. xiii. p. 30, 1. 9 = xiv. p. 452, 1. 19. The same word seems to occur in the
Old-Irish charm in Zeuss, p. 949 : A r ul loscas tene, ar ub hithes eu, i. e. ‘ ab acie quam urit
ignis, a cuspide quam edit canis/ It is cognate with ule ‘ elbow ’ and u lin d ‘ angle, corner.’
3 Imlech Ech, now Emlagh in the barony of Costello, co. Mayo. See O ’Don. FM. A.D. 75/.
4 gáithe clua = clói gáithe whirhvind, Rev. Celt. xiii. p. 385, 1. 3.
5 In Queen’s County.
M
A P P E N D IX .
P. xxxiv.— fo. i i 6 b , 2.
TH E D IA LO G U E
BETWEEN
KIN G CORM AC A N D
FÍTH EL.
Fifhel roc[h]an inso iar n-ol fleidi bici brighmairi do Corm ac secha 7 rofrecart
Corm ac eisium .i. fecht bái Corm ac ac 61 deidx brigmaire i T em raig. Bái dono
Fithel féigbriathrach isin baili 7 ni rue ad d’ól na fleidhe hé. Doría<r/z/ Corm ac
arabârach ina tegh righ 7 atbcrt Fithc/ fris : ‘ '01 atibis sec[h]am-sa aréir,
a C[h]orm«zc/ ar Fíthr/.
‘ Is ed', ar Cormac. ‘ Nocha n-ib ed h’athazr sech
m’aiti-si,’ ar Fithel. Conid de rochan Fithel 7 rofregair Cormac.
‘ M ’aiti-si fiai Finngaine,
brertem robâi ic Art Ainfcr,
secha ni rachaa? d’ol
ar or Gall ocus Gai del.’
‘ Isam gàithi ina Art,
ised bis mo smacht do sir :
is ferr mo c[hJcrt is mo chiall,
is mo berim breth co fir.’
Conidh and dorônsat na rvnna.
F .1 ‘ Nvcua mé
lilfes do neoch dar a trâth :
gel gach nùa, lonn cach sgith,
ni hinnann frith fogeb câ c h Y
C.
‘ A Fithail,
an biucàn gzznlar sithaig,
ni iad dochar ar rathaib,
fàth aig cid fir nach fithail!
F.
‘ A C[h]ormaie
co méit vâilli ocus orrdzVc,
cid einech righ rontidnaic,
atar dimdaig di air torbzw>t.’
C.
‘ A Fith ail,
ebur cid linn iar lithaibh.
1 Here begins a copy in L L . 149 a, and another in H. 3. 18, 40 b.
The same lines occur in a poem in L L . 147 b, 40.
A PPE N D IX ,,
«3
bid con t r a c h t ar in muir m ór,
b id itv iar n -ól, a F i t h a i l ! ’
F.
‘ Is dom fváth
sloin nfet-sa deit cv Ieírluáth :
i s e l is m esa fvair læ ch,
beith ac tig m ia gæ th gva ch .’
C.
‘ G id m eisi ni cél ar nech,
b id vasal g id airdeibech,
i s e d is m essa tic tech,
a m w inail oirb irech .’
F.
‘ N i hail dam
s e r e dvine nacham cara,
n vga tornem ort m o b r i g ,
cid cian om ’ t[h ]ir dom rala.’
C.
‘ Is gnáth o tosach dom ain
ór o c rigaib va rog a in ,
nirb ail dam beith gan amos,
o c u s roc[h ]a ros m ’ fol a i d '
F.
‘ Cian gardi caither m o ré
o c righaib in dom ain ce,
arm ch oem v or o c u s ech
ce gaba nech, ni ba m é.'
N.
[ Translation .]
Fithel sang this after Corm ac had enjoyed a substantial little feast without
him, and Corm ac answered him. O nce Corm ac was enjoying a substantial
feast in T a ra .
Fithel o f the sharp words was in the place, and was not
invited to the drinking o f the feast. O n the morrow Cormac came into his
king’s house, and Fithel said to him : ‘ T hou wast drinking without me last night,
Corm ac.’ ‘ It is so,’ saith Cormac. ‘ T h y father never drank without my fosterfather,’ saith Fithel. So then Fithel sang and Corm ac answered.
[F ith el.]
‘ M y generous foster father Finngaine,
T h e ju d g e that was with Art Oinfer,
W ith ou t him he would not go to drink
F o r the gold o f G alls and G aels.’
[C orm a c.]
‘ I am wiser than A rt,
T h is is m y authority ever :
M y ju stice and sense are better,
I give better ju dgm en t justly.’
So then they made the quatrains, &c.
M 2
A P P E N D IX .
84
P. xxxviii.— fo. 122b, 2.
F
r ag m en t
of
th e
S
to r y
of
B
a il e
B
in n b é r l a c h
,
See O’ Curry, MS. Mat. p. 472 and Rev. Celtique, xiii. p. 220.
Baile Bindbérlach mac Búai» 7 rl. T r i hui Chapa mafc Cinga maze Rossa
maz'c Rudraighi .i. M onach 7 Buan 7 Fercorb, a quibus D ál m-Bvain 7 Dal
Cuirb 7 Monaich Arad. Aenm ac Buain .i. Baile Bindb/rlach. Bá sainserc som
do cech oén atchidh 7 nocluined itz'r fir 7 mnái ar a avrscélaibh. B a sainserc
som da no do Aillinn inghin Lugdach maze Fergusa Fairrgi, nó do inghin Eoghain
maze Dathi. Corongradaich o each brz'gh, co n-imt[h]igtiss fessa 7 techta eturra
7 bá samlaid o Baile. Corodálsat coir coinne hi Rus na R igh oc Laind Mælduib
ar brú B6in[n]e Bregh. T ain ic didiu an fer atuáidh dia toracÆ/ain-si o Emain
M acha tar SIiab Fuait, dar Muirt[h]emne co T ra ig m-Baili.
Roturnait a
carpait . . . .
O n fo. 126 a, 2 the following scribe’s note is found : —
[B ejnnacht do tabaz'rt ar [a]n anmain dosgrzbh e, oir as bee ani as buaine ’nan
dvine 7 ni bee sin do drochliter di. Ata .x. fer orm 7 do be annail a[n] T igern a
an tan sin .i. 1560. go hoidche nolloc do bi chugainn fan am sin .i. la fheil
Peadair go sonnrad 7 agCircius dun sin, i. e. T o give a blessing on the soul (of
him) who wrote it, for it is a little thing that is more lasting than man, and that
will suffice as a poor inscription for it. I am in haste (,x. fer= deithbir), and the
year o f the Lord at that time was 156 0 ; to Christmas eve com ing at that time,
viz. the day o f the feast of Peter more particularly, and in Circius (?) we were
then.
P. xli.— T h e story o f Colum ba in Aran is printed and translated in the Gaelic
Journal, vol. iv. p. 162.
Ib.— T h e story o f a monk and S. Com gall of Bangor is also in the B ook of
Lismore, fo. 69 b, 2. It is printed and translated in the Gaelic Journal, vol. iv.
p. 229.
P. xliii.— T h e story o f Baithin and Colomb-cille is printed and translated in the
Gaelic Journal, vol. iv. p. 229.
Ib.— fo. 143 b, i. Story o f Cúchulinn and Senbecc.
182. T h e following readings are noteworthy: —
Cf. Rev. Celt. vi. p.
A P P E N D IX .
85
L 4. f r i { \ ] i \ r o i s c n a B o i n n e ( S tow e)= f r i à f r i t h r o s c n a B o i n n e (Rawl.), ‘ against
the current o f the Boyne.’ Cf. co n-accai comraid craind frithrosc
int srotha
chucai, 1 he saw a wooden box (floating) towards him against the current of the
river,’ L L . 281 b, 12.
1. 5. d o t r a l a S t . = t a r r l a R.
1. 7. After b ú a d a R. adds m a i t h i .
1. 8. cein St. =
g \ c \ e i n R.
Ib. i m b á m - b ia S t . — u m a m - l í t R .
I. n . g i n S t.= z» g \ c ] e n R.
1. 12. a c u i l S t .= a c u l R . Translate ‘ they are in the hollow (lit. back) o f my
hand.’
1. 15. m e r St. = m e r a R.
1. 16. Instead o f g o l t r a i g e s &c. R . has the forms g o l l r a ig h le s , g e n n t r a i g h g l e s ,
s u a n t r a i g h g l e s , as if the last element were the word g l / s . Cf. the still more corrupt
spellings s u a n t o r r g l / s , g e a n t o r r g l e s , & c ., in O ’Curry, iii. p. 223.
1. 18. n o m b e r a b r e ig a n d u r n n C o n c u l a i n d R. which is to me as obscure as the
reading of St. R. does not contain the poetry.
NOTES
L ine 2. taitni. Perhaps leg. thaitni. See Stokes, R ev. Celt. vi. p . 282.
3. légnide. Perhaps leg. lé g n id from légenn, as scribnid from scribenn.
Ib . isind ebru. H has isand ephre, w hich seem s to be m eant for the fem inine = in
h ebraica lingua (cf. 1. 335 = isind ebrae, M l. 2 d , 11) while I take isind ebro (R ) to b e
n euter = in h ebraico ; cf. in graeco 13.
4. Sepher Tehallim=XdhT\T\ "ISD. H ieronym us, Praefatio in Psalm os, ed. A s co li, II
codice Irlandese dell' Ambrosiana, p. 6 : N a m et titulus ipse hebraicus Sephear
T h eallim , q u od interpretatur volum en ym norum .
5. Laus vel hymnus. B aeda, In Psalm orum L ibru m E xegesis, praef. (M ign e, vol.
93) : H ym n us est proprie laus D ei m etrice scripta. Cf. im nos .i. laudes, L B r. 238 b.
7.
Nabla. Isidorus, E tym . vi. c. 2 : Psalm orum liber graece psalterium , h ebraice
nablum , latine organum dicitur.
14. Organum.
Isidorus, E tym . iii. c. 21 : O rganum vocabu lum est generale
vasorum om nium m usicorum . Cf. MI. 89 a, 8 : it hæ didiu ind aidm i a sm b eir-som .i.
organa .i. it hæ in d organ innahi asber inna diad .i. tim panum et chithara.
17. Cithara d. pectoralis.
Isidor. E tym . iii. c. 2 2 :
F orm a citharae initio sim ilis,
fuisse traditur pectori hum ano, q u od uti vox de pectore, ita ex ipsa cantus ederetur, a p pellataque eadem de caussa. N a m pectus dorica lingua Ki0ápa vocatur.
19. Crott deichde. Isidor., I . e .: Psalterium lignum illud con cavum [ = bolg, 22],
u nde sonus redditum , superius [ = anúas] habet, et deorsum feriuntur ch orda e et
desu per sonant [ = anúas sennair , 2 3 ]. Psalterio autem H ebraei d eca ch ord o usi sunt
propter num erum decalogorum legis.
23. Nodforndither , leg. nothôrnditherl
24. Tarmiberar disuidiu. Cf. M l. 2 b , 17 : Psalterium .i. cen elae ciuil inso 7 trim iru cad disuidiu c o n -ep er lib ro psalm orum . W b . 8 a, 5 : trem iberar disuidiu con id ainm
du n chrunn.
28. Rúnaib. T h e M S S . have rúinib, rún (an ä-stem in O ld Irish) having passed
into the s-d eclen sion in M id d le Irish.
35* Psaltis = yf/d\Tiy£.
44. Ut dicit Eiair. H ilarius, M ign e, vol. 9, col. 233 : N a m aliqui H ebraeorum eos
in quinque libros divisos volunt esse . . . ob q u od hi om nes psalm i in consum m atione
sua habeant ‘ fiat, fiat.’
88
47. Nach magen.
NOTES.
I doubted w hether to write nach »tagen (nom .) or nach magin
(acc.). But the form er seem s m ore usual in such constructions. Cf. m ad forcenn
libuir nach m agen i m -beth amen indib, M l. 2 d , 1 ; ib. 17a, 10 ;in m agen i n-déntar
in filliud, is im m edón dognither, ni fadeud, Pr. Cr. 63 a, Z. 983.
48. Asbeir Hieronymus. H ieron., I.e., p. 6 : Si enim ‘ fideliter’ ‘ am en,’ p ro quo
A quila trastulit Treirio-Twfiivws, in finem tantum librorum ponitur et non interdum aut in
exord io aut in calce serm onis sive sententiae, nunquam et Salvator in evangelio loq u e­
retur ‘ am en am en d ico vob is.’
52. Isnaib salmaib. H has isnahib, R isnaib. Perhaps leg. isnaibhi.
57. Ut dicit Petrus. H ilarius, 1. c. : Ita enim in A ctis A postoloru m [x, 20] dictum
m em inim us : ‘ Scriptum est in lib ro Psalm orum .’
58. N i ed namma. H ieron., 1. c., p. 6 : N o s autem H ebraeorum auctoritatem secuti
et m axim e apostolorum , qui sem per in n ov o testam ento psalm orum unum librum n om i­
nant, unum volum en adserim us.
63. A r ataat teora ernailiforsin canóin fetarlice. Isid. v i.c . X : H ebraei autem vetus
testam entum E sdra auctore iuxta num erum litterarum suarum in xxii libris accipiunt,
dividentes eos in tres ordines, legis scilicet et prophetarum et hagiographorum . . . H i
sunt quinque libri M oysi quos H ebraei Thorat vocan t, Latini legem appellant . . . Se­
cundus ord o est prophetarum , in quo continentur libri octo, quorum primus Iosue Ben
N u n . . . secundus Sophtim . . . tertius Sam uel . . . quartus M alach im . . . quintus
E saias, sextus H ierem ias, septimus Ezechiel, octavus Taresra qui dicitur prophetarum
. . . Tertius est ord o H agiographorum , id est sancta scribentium.
103. A m a il asbeir Isidorus. Isidor., M ign e, vol. 83, col. 163 : L ib er Psalm orum
quanquam uno concludatur volum ine, n on est tam en editus uno eodem que auctore.
D e ce m enim prophetae sunt qui eos diverso tem pore scripserunt, id est, M oyses,
D a vid, Salom on, A saph , E m an, Ethan, Idithun et filii C ore, Asir, E lca n a , A biasaph
sive E dras. N onnulli etiam A gga ei et Zachariae esse existimantur.
133. Sinechtoche. Isidor., E tym ol., lib. 1, cap. 37 : S y n ecd och e est con cep tio quum
a parte totum , vel a toto pars intellegitur.
138. Ut dicit Helairius. H ilar., 1. c., coi. 233 : E x q u o absurdum est psalm os D a vid
cogn om in are, quum tot auctores eorum ipsis inscriptionum titulis edantur.
158. Is ed cetharde, & c. Cf. Baeda, I.e ., col. 4 8 3 : H orum autem quattuor prae­
centorum n om inibus E sdras quosd am psalm os intitulavit, vel quia ipsi adiutores in
ipsorum m elodia fuerunt, vel, quod melius est, quia ipsa nom ina secundum interpreta­
tionem et m ysterium suum \rún ainmnigthê\ psalm is ipsis conveniunt. P ropter quam
caussam quidam psalm i quibusdam aliis nom inibus, ut A ggaei, Zachariae, M oysi sunt
intitulati : non vero, ut quidam dicunt, quod illi psalm os com posuerint, quos om nes
solus D a vid com posuit.
182. Is tré metur rocéta. Cf. fubith is tri m etur roceta int sailm, M l. 30 a, 9.
183. Omnes psalmos. Isidor., E tym ., vi. c. 2 : O m nes autem psalm i apud H ebraeos
m etrico carm ine constant esse com positi.
N u n c alii iam bo currunt, nunc elegiaco
personant.
199. Is tóisegu rocét in cóicatmad salm. H ilarius, 1. c., col. 238 :
tertius secundum historiam quinquagesim o psalm o posterior est.
Psalm us enim
89
NO TES.
203.
Im m a ir c id e .
H ilarius, 1. c. : Sed quinquagesim i num eri virtus et perfectio exi­
geb a t . . . ut rem issio peccatorum in num ero quinquagesim o collocaretur . . . N am quum
in quinquagesim o, in quo est sabbata sabbatorum secundum Jubilei anni praeform ationem , peccatorum rem issio sit constituta, com petenter h ic psalm us, in quo paenitentia
antelata peccatoru m rem issio postulatur, in ordine est huius num eri collocatus.
211. E s d r a s . Baeda, I .e . : E sdras enim scriba quum de Chaldaeorum captivitate
cum pop u lo Israel it ico redisset in lu daeam , et civitatem regiam Ierusalem invenisset
. . . han c prophetiam , id est Psalterium , ut multa alia m em oriter integre repetivit, et
psalm os ut nunc sunt ordinavit, et titulos tam toti libro quam singulis psalm is apposuit.
219. F o c h o s m a i l i u s n a c h a c a th r a c h .
H ilarius, I.e., col. 2 4 7 : N a m liber om nis
similis est urbi pulchrae atque m agnae, cui aedes com plures diversaeque
\ilte g d a is i\
sint, quarum fores propriis clavibus diversisque claudantur, &c.
251. A c u t e m e n t i s i n v e n t u m . T h e sam e etym ology is fou n d in the M ilan glosses
(42 b, 9), where a r g u m e n t u m is glossed a ith a ir e c n ó th a id b s i n .
253. B i d b r i a t h a r a r g u o . R has a r g u t o » , H organo. I think
arguo
is meant.
Cf.
Isid., 1. c., x. : argutus quod argum entum cito invenit in loqu en do.
258. U t d i c i t I s i d o r u s . Isid., E tym . xi. c. 1 : A rgum entum est quod in principio
libri breviter caussam pandit.
263. V e l d o c o s c e th a r R .
the precedin g word.
T h e * v e l/ as generally in Irish M S S ., is m eant to cancel
276. D o r ó i g u c e t h r i m i l i . Cf. 1 C h ron . xxiii. 5.
285. I s d ó a s d i r a n i a s p s a l m u s c a n t i c u m .
C assiod., M ign e, vol. 70, col. 16 :
Psalm o canticum erat quu m instrumento m u sico praecinente canens chorus vocibu s
a cc la m a b a t. . . canticum psalm um erat quum ch oro ante can ente ars instrumenti m usici
in unam con venien tiam com m uniter aptabatur verbaque hym ni divini suavis copula
personabat.
295. A s b e i r
A u g u s tin .
August, iv. n. 4 : D iapsalm a . . . graecum , q u o significatur
intervallum psallendi, ut psalm a sit quod psallitur, diapsalm a vero interpositum in
psallen do silentium ;
ut quem adm odu m
sym psalm a dicitur
v ocu m
copulatio
in
cantando, ita diapsalm a distinctio earum.
314. S i e n s o c u s m o r o l u s . Cf. is sam lid léicfim m i-ni d óib -som aisndis dint sens 7 din
m ora l u s m anip écoir frisin stoir adfiadam -ni, gl. illis [i. e. lecturis] relinquentes maioris
intellegentiae si voluerint aliqua add ere, quae tam en a praem issa interpretatione non
discrepent, MI. 14 d, 10.
331. T i n t ú d S e p t i n . Perhaps leg. s e p tie n , as in the M ilan codex, fo. 2 a, 6. 15.
2 b , 3 &c,
337. N a c h n i d o r o r m a c h t S e p t i n . H ieron., 1. c., p. 3 : N otet sibi unus quisque vel
iacentem lineam vel signa radientia, id est vel obelos vel astricos, et ubicum que viderit
virgulam praecidentem , ab ea usque ad duo puncta quae im pressim us sciat in Septua­
ginta translatoribus plus haberi ; ubi autem stellae sim ilitudinem perspexerit, de H ebraeis
volum inibus additum noverit aeque usque duo puncta.
339. O b ii .i. v i r g a i u g u l a n s .
Cf. Isid., E tym . i. c. 21 :
iacens.
341.
H i f i r i n n e in n a n -E b r a id e
[ I V . 8]
O belus, id est, virgula
= in H ebraica veritate, H ieron. 1. c., p. 7.
N
NOTES.
90
343.
Ib.
S te lla r a d ie n s .
U t O r io n p o e te s .
Cf. signa radientia, H ieron. ed. A scoli, p. 3.
Cf. Isid., E tym . iii. c. 70 : O rion astrum . . . H u n c Latini
iugulam vocan t eo quod sit armatus ut gladius et stellarum luce terribilis atque
clarissim us.
349. P u s i l l u s
eram .
T h is is the psalm b egin nin g Mixpoj
p la ced at the en d o f the Psalm s in the Septuagint.
over G oliath.
352. I s t r é
rjrriv èv t o ís
áSe\</>oí?
jxov,
It refers to the v ictory o f D a v id
H e n ce , ch ron olog ica lly, it was ‘ sung first.’
Cf. is tri chaingnim u rosegar 7
t r o c c a i r i r o s e c h a r f i r i n n e o c u s c r e s in e .
arosailcther ind hires foirbthe d o engnu, M l. 14 c, 1 9 ; arosailcth er hires tri degnim ,
ib. 15.
361. I n h o c p s a l m o , & c. T h is quotation, like those follow ing, is taken from B ede,
M igne, vol. 93, col. 483 : O m nes generaliter ad studia virtutum incitat, simul adiungens
quae m erces b on a , quae m ala gesta sequatur.
366. P r i m u s p s a l m u s , &c. Bede, 1. c. : Primus psalm us duabus de caussis caret
titulo, vel quia ipse titulus et principium est aliorum , vel quia, &c.
367. P r i m u s p s a l m u s , & c. B ede, 1. c. (who here copies from Cassiodorus, M ign e,
vol. 70, col. 25) : Prim us psalmus id eo non habet titulum, quia capiti nostro D om in o
Salvatori, de quo absolute dicturus est, nihil debuit praeponi.
373. N a m l ic e t a l i i , & c. Bede, 1. c. : N am licet et alii psalmi de ipso m ulta dicant,
nem o tam en de eius quae fuit in terris conversatione sic loquitur, et quoniam ad hunc
quae dicenda sunt cuncta respiciunt, merito caput sancti operis ponitur.
402. M o r i s e s t s c r i p t u r a e s a n c ta e . I can not find this quotation in Isidore.
412.
Illu d verbum ,
6
& c.
I d o n ot kn ow w hen ce this quotation is taken.
418. F c h e t h i r . T h ere can be n o doubt that f o c h e t a i r o f the M S S . should b e thus
em ended. ‘ Fiat, fia t’ is found at the end o f psalm s 40, 71, 88 and 105. W ith the
construction cp. fo ch óic sechtm ogat ata diabpsalm a isint saltir, M l. 2 c, 2.
422. A s b e i r I s i d o r u s . Isid., E tym . x : Beatus dictus quasi b en e auctus, scilicet ab
h ab en do q u od velit, et nihil patiendo quod nolit. Ille autem vere beatus est, qui et
habet om n ia quae vult b on a [inna huile beatusa 430] et nihil vult m ale.
duobus beatus h om o efficitur.
434. S e r g i u s ( Seregius R , Seregus H ).
E x his enim
This can hardly be m eant for the gram m arian
Sergius or Servius, for the phrase ‘ quod vita aeterna fruitur ’ points to a Christian writer.
440. J s i n c e t h r a m u d c e n i u l i n n a s u lb a ir e r ó tn á n d a .i. b es. B e s m ay b e m eant for
but w hat ‘ the fourth kin d o f R om an eloquen ce ’ or ‘ rh etoric ’ m ay be I kn ow
ß'm s,
not.
442.
E x c e p t i d d i c h o b e d in t á n a i s i .
T h e writer m eans that
b e expected to belon g to the second conjugation.
beo, ending
beo, c r e o
T h e w ords
in
-e o ,
m ight
a nd the like
seem to have puzzled the early gram m arians. Cf. Com m entum Seduli in E u tych em
(K eil, G ram m atici Latini, supplem ent, pp. 8, 9). Priscian (ed. K eil), ii. 469. 27.
443. F o r c h é tn a - c h o b e d in . Cf. D ucatus a ranngabáil (arngabail F cs.) chésta. D u ­
catus da n o ainm trén for deilb ra n [n ]g a b « /a for .iiii. diull.
‘ D ucatus its passive
participle. D ucatus also a noun substantive, in the form o f a participle, b y the fourth
declension,’ LBr. p. 238 b ; sailte a w e r b o c o n d io c o n d is for qu artch oib[edin ], ‘ b y the
fourth con ju gation ,’ ib. ; putrent .i. a
uerb o
putro for cetch oib e d in , ib.
NOTES.
444.
B i d a in m n -a d ie c h t.
91
Cf. Priscian, Iib. iii. p. 597 : Sed q uan do com parantur
participia transeunt in nom inum significationem .
T h is is glossed in the St. Gall
codex, p. 39 b : it anm m ann hisuidiu inna ranngabala.
446. D o r i m i d a n o C a s s io d o r u s . C assiod., M ign e, vol. 70, col. 27 : Beatus ergo vir
dicitur, sicut n obis m aiorum tradit auctoritas, quasi bene aptus, cui om nia desiderata
succedunt.
449. D o r i m
i d a n o A m b r o i s . I cannot find this explanation in A m brose.
H o m o . T h e h i s w hich R adds after h o m o m a y be meant for the genitive
h o m i n i s , or it m ay be a mistake for i s w hich the scribe om itted to expunge.
456. A b h u m o . T h is etym ology is taken from Isidore : Sicut h om o ab hum o, unde
454.
p roprie est appellatus.
457.
A v ir tu te .
in eo vis est quam
A n d again : H o m o dictus quod ex h um o factus est.
Isidore has on ly : V ir a virtute, and V ir nuncupatus quod m aior
in fem inis, unde et virtus n om en accepit, sive quod vi agat
fem inam .
466. I s f r i s id e f o g n i a t . Perhaps l e g . f o s id e with H .
470. A b e o , & c. I d o not kn ow w hence this explanation o f
a b eo
is derived.
n
a
abeo
and the etym ology
INDEX
VERBORUM,
A.
a, ex, 2S6. 288. asin 56. 115. 122. 212. asind
335.
asna 130. asé 442.
a, particula vocativa, a). 406.
a, pron. poss. sg. 3: 3. 7. 12. 15. 22, &c.
a n-, pron. poss. pl. 3 : 128. 131. 169. 213.
a n-, pron. rel. 159.
a n-, ré, articulus neuter, v. ind.
aocom ol, n. coniunctio, 297. 311. tre accomol
gl. per sineresin, Sg. 32 a, 4.
ach t, sed, 16. 135. 149. 420.
ad-am ra, admirabilis, 212. 225.
ad-com aln aim , coniungo, pass, praet. sg. adrocomallnad 307.
a d-fiad aim , enarro, pass, s-fut. sg. adfesar
289.
a d -fir, verissimus, 171 H.
a d ie ch t, adiectivum, ainm n-adiecht 454.
a d in d et 202, leg. asindet, v. asindiut.
ad-rim im , enumero, computo, praes, sg. 1 :
atarimim 76. praet. sg. 1 : atarurmius 83.
pass, praes, sg. -airimther 59. pl. atrimter 60.
æ, v. ái.
ái, eorum, 227. 198 H . æ 181. 198.
aei
227 H.
a id ile n ig im (o),egeo, dep. praes. sg. 3 : aidilcnigthir 246.
Cf. aidilgnitir da no uadi-si,
Sg. 4 b, 10. ni aidilcniget ó nach airchisecht, Alex. 851.
aile, alias, 405. 407. 434. 447. 467.
aim ser, f. tempus, 90. 99. 101. 102. acc.
aimsir 459. dat. aimsir 102. 462. pl. nom.
aimserai 100.
ainm , n. (1) nomen, 6. 10. 12. 16. 17, 41, &c.
(2) nomen substantivum vel adiectivum, 38.
298. 308. 439. 444.
a in m n ig im , nomino, nuncupo, pass, praet. sg.
rohainmniged 10. 456. 458. inf. ainmnigud
34. ainmnivgud 169. gen. ainmnigthe 162.
a irb e rim biuth. (o), utor,fruor, praes. sg. 3 :
a[i]rbir bith 129. arba[i]r bith 438 —fr u itu r
437a ir-d ire, conspicuus, 89.
aireoe, m. inventio, inventum, 160. 252. 253,
airech as, m. principatus, praestantia, dat.
airechus 15.
aireeh de, principalis, praestans, 165.
a irech tn , inventio, acc. airechtain 243 H .
airrechtain ib.
air-fo-em im , excipio, suscipio, praes, sg. 3 :
arfoim 300. 308.
a irie eim , invenio, pass, praes, sg. arecar 89.
91. 298. pl. airecaiter 30. 100. praet. sg.
arricht 282. pl. airictha 265. airnechta,
256. 262. Cf. condafairnechtar i n-óendáil
ar a chind, L L . 276 b, 3.
airm , f. locus, 454. airm cussuruead i slait, is
i tue ainm dond Eoraip, L L . 136 a.
aisn éis, relatio, faisneis 257. 266.
áiss, m. aetas, homines, oes 206 H. aes 438.
a istrise, m. asteriscus, 336. 342. R. C. viii.
366.
áith , acutus, 252.
áitli-aireee, 253 = acutum inventum 252.
inna aithirciu (pro áith-airecu) gl. argumenta,
MI. 31 a, 21. athairec aile, K. C. viii. 367.
a ith rig e , f. paenitentia, 205.
a laile, alius, 42. 136. 153. pl. nom. alaili 153.
acc. alailiu 167.
am ail, ut, sicut, 188. amal 76 H . amoil 188.
436. 448 H .
amail bid 436. 448 = quasi
435am -ires, f. infidelitas, acc. amiris 325. dat.
amiris, W b. 2 c, 29.
a n d , ibi, 37. 39. 352. 399, &c. ann 95. 393.
a n i, v. i.
a n-im m aireide, incongruus, inconveniens, 84.
86.
anse, difficilis, passim,
anúas, desuper, 22. 23.
a p g itir, abecedarium, alphabetum, 181. 191.
abgitir, W b. 33 c, 13.
aprisoe (*ad-brisce), f. fragilitas, 455. Cp.
corp aibrisc daenda, Laws X. 10, 10.
apstal, m. apostolus, 53.
a r (cum dat. et acc.), propter, 15. 365, 394.
aire 169. arindi 5. 14. 351.
94
IN D E X VERBORUM .
b lo g , f. fragmentum, pl. dat. blogaib 208.
ar, nam, 62. 78. 352. 354. 370, &c. arná ne
b o lg , m. lignum concavum crottae, 22.
244.
bráth a ir, m. frater, pl. voc. a braithre 406.
araile, alius, 346. 451.
b ria th a r, f. (i) verbum, 95. 411. acc. brethir
ar-ch iu n n , infra, postea. Cf. A ngl. ‘ ahead/
410. pl. gen. briathar 258. (2) verbum,
arcind 289.
anglice ‘ verb,’ Z. 987 b. 253. 465.471. acc.
argu m ain t, n. argumentum, 275. 360. pl.
brethir 395. 401.
nom, argumainte 247. 250. 256. 266.
brith em , m. iudex, pl. gen. breithiman 101.
ârim , f. enumeratio, nu?nerus. bid hi a n-árim,
b ru in n e, ra.. pectus, pl. dat. bruinnib 19.
Salt. 51. ni thic dim a n-áirim uli, LU . 39 a,
12.
ansu àrim a ilcumachta, L U . 123 a. dat. b ru in n id e , pectoralis, 18. ind étaig bruinnidi
gl. fasciae pectoralis, M l. 144 c, 7.
àirim 60 H . gen. àirme, 41.
ar-m edôn, in medio, 150 H.
as, qui est, 133. 313. 348. 421. 424.
C.
as-berim , afcV#, praes. sg. 3 : asbir 177* pl* 3 :
asberat 194. 345. 346. 379. praet. sg. 3:
each, quivis, 16. 181. 320. gach 15. gen. fern.
asbert 463. pass, praes. sg. asberar 301. 309.
cacha 17.
conj. sg. asberthar 236. praes. sec. sg.
eách, unusquisque, 168. 463.
cain -torm aeh th æ , bene auctus, 451. 425.
asbertha 84.
a sin d iu t, profero, refero, praes. sg. 3 : asindet
cain -u llm a igth e , bene aptus, 448.
(sic leg.) 202.
ca ite , v. cate.
atá, est, 245. 312. 330. 418. 424. ataa 347.
can , undet 9. 33. 269. can do chenél 7 cia
qui est 270. 454. ataat sunt 62. 178. atat
th’ainm ? LU . 22 a. L L . 289a, 25.
78. 190. 272. itat 272 H . itaut 330 H.
can as, unde t 269 H.
can im , cano, canto, perf. sg. 3 : rochachain 11.
at-eobraim , desidero, praes. sg. 3 : atcobra 426.
108. 110. 127. 135. 172. 237. 239. pass,
43°- 431.
praes, sg. canair 284. praet. sg. rocet 188.
ath air, m .pater, gen. athar 324.
ath in n e, titio, torris, fa x , 270. Corm. p. 5.
349. pl. roceta 176. 177. 186.
dobeir urchur d’athainde for lasad fair, corocan ó in , f. canon Scripturarum Sacrarum, 56.
210. recht is canoin, Salt. 4524. gen. canóine
len int athaindi iarna sedid don gaeth isin
61. canone 77. Compos, nóib-chanóin 395.
taiblidh, coroloisgid he, BB. 473 b, 37.
a th n u gu d , renovatio, 213. Sait. 6722. 8119.
can ta icc, f. canticum, 188.
cate, quid estt 291. caiti 264. 360.
au gtar, m. auctor, 410.
cath air, f. urbs, civitas, gen. cathrach 220.
au gtaras, auctoritas, ‘ authorship,’ 128. 131.
dat. cathraich 93.
eé, quanquam, 370.
B.
cech, quisque, m . 227 H . 320 H . gen. fem.
b a ib ilé n d e , babylonicus, 209.
cecha 17 H . 326. 327.
ceehtar, uterque, caàA&ràauterque eorum, 450.
b a ith is, baptisma, 322.
ceist, f. quaestio, cesc 413 H . 426 H. ciesc
b eatu s, beatitudo, pl. acc. beatusa 430.
349 H. segair in chest, L U . 1 33 b, 31. gen.
beo, vivus, pl. acc. biu 329.
gleod cach cesta, Salt. 7839. dat. túr daith
b e ô a ig th e , vivatus, 436. 452.
for cach ceist, Salt. 7844. pl. nom. rohictha
berira, fero, pass, praes. sg. berair 460.
na teora cesta, LBr. 238 d, 42. gen. mór
b éstatu , m. moralitas, mores, 351. 358.
b eth u , m. vita, dat. bethaid 438.
cesta, Salt. 7555.
cen (cum acc.), sine, 279.
bous, porro, 417.
een él, n. genus, dat. ceniul 440.
b ià it, f. B eati (Pâ. 118). acc. biait 126. biâit
cen élach , generalis, 14. 16. 17. 94. acc. fem.
180. beat 193. biat 193.
cenelaich 133. pl. nom. cenelcha 272.
b in d iu s, m. symphonia, 156. gl. sonoritatem,
cen m o th á (cum acc.), absque, 273.
Sg. 5 a, 2. 3. gen. bindiusa gl. euphoniae,
ce n tu ir, m. centurio, 354. Cp. cétur, Salt.
Sg. 23 a, 3. tri bindius 7 chiais, Ml. 136 a, 8.
b iu , sum, praes. sg. 3 : bid 22. 34. 253. 270.
7612.
ceó l, n. (1) musica, 24. gen. ciúil 39. acc.
4 11. 442. 444. 450. -bi 48. 50. rel. bis
ciul 174. (2) instrumentum musicum, gen.
305. bes 88. inj. -beth 464. praes. secund.
ciúil 35. dat. ciúl 15. Cf. cenelae ciuil inso
amail bid quasi 425. 436. 448. -bad 47.
gl. cymbalum, M l. 2 b, 14. ib. 15. 17.
194. 346. 347. 414. 416. nobeith 202. 205.
eerie, quid ergot 264 H.
359. pl. 3. comtis 43. 239. praet. sg. 3 : ba
eerta ig im , corrigo, praet. sg. 3 : rocertaig 336.
j6 . 157. 240. nipu 95. pl. 3 : rombatar
césad, ra. passio, 322.
207. perf. sg. 3 : robui 34t (roboi H),
césu, quanquam, 170. césu, LU. 133 a, 21.
rabi 338.
IN D E X VERBORUM.
c é ta l, n. cantus, 278. cetul 165. gen. cetail
161. 197.
eétam u s,primum, cetumus 292.
ceth a rd e, quadruplex, 459.
ceth a rd e, n. quattuor res. 159. 312.
c e th ir, quattuor, cethri 31. 78. 272. fó chethir (sic leg.) quater 418.
cethram ad, quartus, 440. cethramath 211.
ceth rar, quattuorviri, 165.
cétna, primus, 313. 315. 343. 443.
cétn a , idem, 308.
c i, quis? ci-si 61. 76.
ci, quanquam, 236.
cia, quis, quid? 6. 255. 275. 329. cia-si 41.
196.
cia, quanquam, 84. 86.
c ia ll, f. sensus, intellectus, gen. céille 137. 303.
dat. céill 292. 301.
c id , quid? 250. 320. 365.
cid , quanquam, 202. 204. 359. ced 463.
cid , etiam, quin etiam, 458. 468.
cin , delictum, peccatum, pl. nom. cinaith
206.
cin n as, quomodo? 82. 207. 297.
c is lir, quot ? n o . cislir baird docuissin? Ir.
Texte iii. p. 5 ; p. 24. cislir fodai filet forsin m-bairdne ? ib. p. 6. cit lir fodlai for
nathbairdni, ib. Laws, passim,
claiss, f. ckorus, 166. 168. 2S0. 281. 288.
clo in e , f. iniquitas, 327.
clu in im , audio, perf. pl. I . rochualamar 107.
= audivimus 105.
co (cum acc.), ad, usque ad, 472. cosin 209.
cuci, ad eum, 473.
co n- (cum dat.), cum, 225.
co n-, ut, 25. 43. 211. 302. 336. condid ut sit
25.
co b e d en (ex *con«fedan), f. coniugatio, 443.
co-eetal, n. concentus, dat. cocetul 115. 117.
118.
cóic, quinque, 46. 330.
cóiea, m. quinquaginta, dat. coicait 115. 122.
cóicatm ad , quinquagesimus, 199. 204.
c ó ic th e , n. quinque res, 245 (coicde H).
có ic tid e , quinquagesima dies, 205 H (coictaigde
R).
cóir, congruus, 419.
com -airb ert b ith , vitae degendae ratio, conver­
satio 372. a comairberte biuth gl. omne stu­
dium suum, MI. 35 c, T5. ib. 17.
com -airle, f. consilium, acc. comairli 469.
com -cobnesta, correlatus, 31. Cf. coibnestai
gl. affines, Sg. 11 b, 3. 11 b, 5.
eom -didnad, consolatio, gen. comdidanta
383con -d elg aim , comparo, pass praes, sg. condelgdar, 445.
con-gabim , contineo, pass, praes, sg. congaibther 380. 381.
95
c o n - s c r i b a i m , conscribo, p ra e t. s g . 3 : co n d as crib 99. p ass, p rae t. s g . co n d a s c rib a d 102.
c o r r i c i , usque ad, 122.
e o s m a i l i u s , m . similitudo, 216. 224.
c r e s i n z, fides. 353. 355. 357 (cresen e H ).
c r o t t , f. crotta, cithara, g e n . c r o iti 17. d at.
c r o it i i . acc. c r o it 280.281. 285. p l. n o m .
e ru it 19 .
c r u t h , m. forma, 275.
cu ib d iu s, harmonia, 157. 175. air in cuibdius gl. propter modulatam respondentium
concinnentiam, MI. 138 d, 2.
eum bre, f. brevitas, 258.
eu m tab airt, dubitatio, 187.
curim , pono, pass, praes, sg. curther, 128.
cú rsach ad , increpatio, gen. cúrsachtha 384,
W b. 4 a, 2. 29 a, 17.
D.
dá, duo, 71. i i i . 113. 116. 120. dó 247. dat.
dib 1 7 1.
d ach talacd a, dactylicus, 177* dactalcda H .
188. dactal[c]da 195. dachtalc[d]a H.
dano, ergo, etiam, 51. 53. 58. 308. 406. 446.
dono 180. 434. 449. 458. d’no 51 H . 53 H .
58 H. 449 H. 458 H . d’na 461 H.
deehad, veni, pl. 3 : condeochatar 209.
d eeh air, differentia, déchoir 264 H. dechair,
Salt. 1255. 1330. 7947, &c. deochair, Salt.
1251. 1278. 6863, &c. ar ba si deochair
lasna fianna, LU . 86 b, 41.
déde, n. duae res, 240. 348. 432.
d éden ach, ultimus, pl. acc. fria dedencha ad
extremum (vitae) 277. Cf. orosiacht cusna
dédenchu dó, LBr. 143 a, 36. ib. 260 b, 39.
intan rosiacht cusna dála dédenchu dó, ib.
184 a.
déee, decem, dec 71.
d e ich n- decem, 21. 26.
d eich d e, decuplex, 19, dechde H . iss hi ind
áirim deichde, Salt. 744.
d eich n eb o r, decem viri, 107. 126.
d em in , certus, 162.
dem n igim , comprobo, inf. deimniugud 129.
d eoch or, n. differentia, 264. 291.
d erg, n. rubrum, 241. 244.
d e rm o in iu r, obliviscor, t- praet. sg. 3 : dorermat 340. V . Stokes, Trip. Life, p. 646.
d ersaigim , excito, expergefacio, praet. sg. 3 :
rodersaig 155. condomdersaig as mo chess,
L L . 292 a, 25. praes. conj.sg. 2 : nimdersaige
fri úathad, LU . 62 a, 26.
d escipu l, m. discipulus, 54. deiscipol, Salt.
7814. pl. acc. deisciplu, Salt. 7595.
d esm rech t, exemplum, 55. 130.
dess, f. dextra {manus), acc. for deis ad dexte­
ram 323.
d i, de, ab, 61. 77. m . 277. 354. 443. din 10.
96
IN D E X VERBORUM,
88. denaib 27. de-sium 371. di-si 84. dib
136.
248. 280.
d ia , m. deus, gen. dé 324 (dee H ),
d iad e, divinus, 96.
d ia n ee h tair, extrinsecus, 149. 220. 223. 247.
= foris 409.
d iap salm a, diápa\fxa, 290. 292. 295. 306. diabsalma 302. Cf. diabsalma, diabpsalma,
M l. 2 c, 2. pl. dat. diapsalmaib, Aisl. Meic
Congl. p. 13, i l .
d id iu , igitur, autem, didu 356. 418. ’diu
134 H. 227 H. 308 H . 339 H. 343 H. 405 H.
474 H.
d ile s , proprius, 471.
d ilm ain , legitimus, iustus, 438.
d ilse tu , m. proprietas, dorochair i n-dilsita dô
168. = dorochair i n-dilsidi, Sg. 29 a, 8. ib.
29 b, 7. Compos, sain-dilsetu 368 H.
din sem , spernere, contemptio, dat. dinsim 327.
Cf. donesbe gl. despicies, Ml. 112 c. andarunesus gl. spernens, Ml. 36 c. donesfid,
W b. 26 a, 8.
d ir , proprius, conveniens, congruus, 281. 283,
285. 287.
*disten gaim , distinguo, inf. distengad 262.
diu to rn im , Deuteronomium, diuitornimium
66. deutornim, MI. 71 d, 1.
d lig ed , n. lex, ratio, 146. gen. dligid 130.
d o , ad, 2. 14. 92. 96, &c. don 25. dont 90.
donaib 94. dou 99 H. 265 H . 281. H. 285 H.
305 H . dó 10.91. 99. 169. 213. 471. dii 91
H. dún 194. dúinne 353. 408. dondi 284.
do-air-ch an im , propheto, perf. sg. 3 : doairchechain 85. pl. 3. tairchechnatar, W b. 5 a,
I. tairchechuin, W b. 4 c, 40. 4 d, 8. pret.
sg. 3 : -tirchan 321. pass, praet. sg. doarchet
W b. 4 d, 4. Cf. taircetlaid propheta, L L .
285 a, 31.
do-air-ch ellaim , comprehendo, pass, praes. pl.
duaircellaitir 106 = concluduntur 105. inf.
dat. do tairchi[u]ll 96 = comprehendi 98.
*do-airissim , consisto, dep. praes. sg. 3 : -tairisedar 20. 25. Cf. cétna airtecul ármide
doairis 6 rainde (leg. raindib) 7 ó chotib
fadén, Aisl. Meic Congl. p. 49, 24.
*do-aisfenim , ostendo, pass, praes. sg. -taisfentar 92.
*do-aissilbaim (do% adsigno, adscribo, pass,
praes. sg. doaisilbthar 135. 169. -taisilbthar
* 59*d o -aitn im , fulgeo, Stokes, Trip. Life, p. 647.
praes. sg. 3 : taitne 2. doaitne, Salt. 5105.
dothaitne, ib. 183. 240. 249. doraittni, ib.
7531*
do-anic, venit, -tamic 211.
do-beraim , do, praet. sec. pl. 3 : dobertis 55.
pass, praes. sg. doberar 286. 288. -tabair
I9I *
d o ch o issin , est, 95.
dichoissin, W b. 21a, 13.
amail doncoisin sicut sumus, W b. 17 b, io.
Ceithre ime docuisin sunt quattuor differen­
tiae, Laws IV . p. 72, 4. cislir baird docuissin
quot bardi sunt ? Ir. Texte iii. p. 5. ib. p. 24.
do -ch o scim , sequor, dep. praes. sg. 3 : docoscethar 257. 264. 267.
do-chren im , cado, perf. sg. 3 : dorochair
168.
d o cb u m (cum gen.), ad, versus, 466.
do-d echad, veni, sg. 3 : dodechaid 212.
do-facbaim , sino, pret. sg. 3 : dofurgaib 410.
do-form aigim , augeo, t-praet. sg. 3 : dorormacht, 337.
*do -fuarthim , maneo, remaneo, perf. sg. 3 :
doruaraid 30. pi. doruarthatar gl. remanse­
runt, Sg. 5 a, 13. dorruairthetar, ib. 18 a, 6.
d o -g n iu ,facio, praes. sg. 3 : -déne 302. praet.
sg. 3 : derigne 276.
*do-goim , eligo, perf. sg. 3 : doroigu 277. doróigu Wb. 4 b, 3 1.4 c, 16.
do-grés, continuo, semper, 279.
do-im m -chellaim , circumdo, praes. sg. 3 :
tonimcella 220.
Cf. duimchella son in
cathraig andesz aniar 7 antuaid, Ml. 67 d, 8.
doimchelltis gl. amicarentur, ib. 90 d, 5. dosrimchelsat, Salt. 5059.
d ó in d e, humanus, doenda 455.
*do -in fed im , inspiro, Stokes, Trip. Life, p.
648. pret. sg. 3 : dorinfid 173. a n-durinfid
gaith gl. flante vento, M l. 96 c, 4. pass,
praes. sg. doinfidir 26.
*do-in<51im , colligo, praet. sg. 3 : dodaairinal
214 = do-da-r’-in-ól. dorinól, Salt. 6485.
6897. dorinolsat, ib. 5479.
*do-intáim , verto, interpretor, praes. sg. 3 : donintai 441.
dóire, f. captivitas, 209. 212.
d o -lu igim , remitto, ignosco, condono, pass.
praet. pl. doloigdis 260.
d o -m oin iu r,puto, perf. (?)sg. 3 : doromenathar
473dom un, m. mundus, gen. domain 94.
*do-rataim , do, praet. sg. 3: dorat 156. 175.
3 3 8 .3 4 2 - ,
do-réir, v. l iar,
d o rid isi, retrorsum, 474.
do-rim im , enumero, enarro, digero, praes. sg.
3 : dorime 164. 434. 446. 449. pl. 3 : dorimet 42. pass, praet. sg. dorurmithe 86.
d o -rochim , venio, advenio, praes. sg. 3 : do
roich 33.
do-thiagaim , venio, advenio, adipiscor, pass.
praes. sg. dotægar 357.
do-thóet, venit, 472.
do-uccaim , affero, praet. pl. 3 : dodnucsat
355drech, f. facies, metaph.frons, dat. dreich 1.
dú, locus, 417.
d u b , n. atramentum, 244. gen. duib 243.
IN D E X VERBORUM.
du in e, m. homo, dune 433.
94 H.
pl. dat. dóinib
fer, m. vir, m . 464. gen. fir 38. 40. dat. fir
472.
fersa, m. versus, du. nom. fersa 393.
fe ta rlicc , f. vetus lex, vetus testamentum, gen.
fetarlaice 26. 59. 164. na fetarlicce, W b. 4 d,
25fe th lig im , tnaneo, praes. pl. 3 : fethligit 470,
fedliget, H.
fil, est, 87. 417. qui est i. 41. 174. 333.
fili, m. poeta, 157.
fin d b a th a ch , beatus, 433. 463.
f ir , verus, 171. iar fir 420 H. compar, firiu
348. fir-findbathach vere beatus, 429.
firin n e , f. veritas, firinne inna n-Ebraide =
Hebraica Veritas, 338. 341.
Cf. denum
tintuda inna firinne file isind ebrae isin laitin,
M l. 2 d , I I . iustitia 326. 353. 355. 359.
firio n , iustus, 430. pl. nom. fireoin 469.
flese, f. virga, 340.
fo, sub, 222. 336. 400. fa 466 H. foaib 157.
175. fo chosmailius ad similitudinem 395.
fo chethir quater 418 (sic leg.)
fo b i th, quia, 93. 205. 234.
fo-ch erd im , pono, praes. sg. 3: focert 131.
foehon, m. occasio, gen. fochoin 268 H , fochaind R.
fo-d alim , divido, pass. sg. fodailter 46.
fo -d irc, visibilis, evidens, fodeirc 353 H .
fadirc L L . 278 a, 9.
fo-gn iu , subdo, praes. pl. 3 : fogniat 466.
fo ire n n , f. factio, pars, fairind 379.
folad, n. substantia, vis, res significata, 459 H.
fo r, super, ad, 168. 329. 410. 411. for deis ad
dextram 323. forsin 30. 63. 78. for[s]na
334. forsa (rel.) 191. fair 339. 342. furi
22. foraib 331.
fo r-atá (cum acc.), subest, inest, 330.
for-een n, m.fin is, 47. 49. 417.
for-cital, n. instructio, doctrina, 93.
for-gn iiis, f. species, form a, 217. 223. gen.
forgnuse 304.
for-lân , valde plenus, 158.
*fo-rin dim , significo, pass, praes. sg. -forndither
23for-tá (cum acc.), subest, inest, 77. 81.
fo r-th é it (cum acc.), adiuvat, W b. 4 a, 27.
forsatæt 148. fres-g ab áil, ascensio, 323. gen. frescabala
197.
fr i (cum a cc), adver sus, ad, 123. 165.18 7. 235.
frisin 318. 319. frisna3i5. 316. frisa (rel.)
256. 261. 269. fris 473. friu 138.
fris-garim , respondeo, praes. sg. 3 : frisgair
411.
fu rsu n d u d , illustratio, illuminatio, 268. each
fir a fursundud, Aibidil Cuigni. isind fur­
sundud, L L . 311 b, 2. Cf. fursain caindel, a
ben, ar sé, L L . 126 b, 25. BB. 259 b, 45. Cf.
forosnaim.
E.
é, is, 468. hé 1. 3. 99. 333. 429. pl. 99.
eb ra id e, hebraicus, 338. 341.
Sait. 7504.
7516.
ebre, hebraicum, 7.18 1. 192. dat. isindebro 3.
ebre, f. lingua hebraica, dat. isand ephre 3 H.
asind ebre 335. isind ebra 12. 182. Cf. isind
ebrae, Ml. 2 d , n .
roptar i n-ebrai, ib.
63 b, 3.
eela is, f. ecclesia, 319.
ecne, sapientia, scientia, 246.
é-oom tig, infrequens, inusitatus,439. écoimtig,
Sg. 138 a.
ed, id, 29. 34. 42. 58. 414. 420.
edón, id est, 187 H . 195 H. 435 H . 441 H .
e lig ie ed a, elegiacus, 195.
êra.,profecto, 91 H . 333 H . éim 91. 169. 333.
eoch air, clavis, 238. erfuhr, LU . 134a, 42.
134b, I. eochair, ib. 3. pl. dat. eochraib
226.
ereh o iliu d , m. definitio, gen. erchoilte, 392.
érge, n. resurrectio, 323.
e rn aig d e, f. oratio, precatio, 155. airnaigthe
234e m a il, i. pars,genus f i \ . 248. pl. nom. ernaile
63. 262. dat. ernailib 61. Cf. bà sed a n email do brait Ulad, ben braiti illáim each
fhir dib, L L . 95 a. roláiset a n-ernail búair 7
braite seoco, LU . 77 b, 33- is iat sin tra sé
hemaili na trócairi, Rev. Celt. iv. p. 248, 4.
erslocad , aperire, 227.
es-érge, n. resurrectio, dat. esergu 203. esercciu
323 H.
es-sréd iu d , dispersio, esreud 208.
etar-soaraim , separo, pass, praet. sg. etarroscrad 312. inf. etarscarad 303. 306. gen.
etarscartha 301.
e te r (cum acc.), inter, 264.
eturru inter eos
276. 291. etoroib 291 H .
e te r . . . oeus, e t . . . et, 281.
eter-ch ertaim , interpreto, pass, praes. sg. etercertar 6. 300. 303. 309. 310.
e tir, omnino, cen nach tairmesc n-etir sine ulla
intermissione, 279.
e xe e p tid , exceptio, 442. cen exceptid, W b.
25 c, 32.
F.
fa, an, 166. fa in 176. 197. fo in 42.
faisn éis, v. aisnéis.
fá ith , m. vates, 157. Compos, min-fháith,
prím-fháith, q. v.
fá its in e , f. prophetia, 321 (faidsene H.). gen.
na fastine 67.
fe c h tn a e h ,prosper, 452. Alex. 960.
[ I V . 8]
97
O
IN D E X VERBORUM.
98
G.
gabim , capio, rogab se habet, est (cum acc.) 222.
amal rogab ut est 65. amal rongabsat ut
sunt 70. V . Zeuss, p. 922.
ga b im , cano, praet. sg. 3 : rogab 163. rusgab
171. pass, praes. pl. gaibtir 234. gabtarV
231.
conj. pl. arnaragbatar 244.
ge m , n .genitura, 322.
g e n is, Genesis, 65.
g e n ti ( p l gentes, W b. 4 c, 40. 4 d, 3. 10. 5 a,
8. gen. 324. geinte, W b. 4 c, 40. 4 d, 4. dat.
geintib, W b. 5 a, 1. voc. a geinti, W b. 3 a,
13. acc. genti, W b. 4d, 17.
gin , ö?, 411. treagiun 214 = trigiu n .M l. 74d,
13.
115 a, 2.
g lé, clarus, 162.
gnáttLaigim , utor, soleo, praes, see. sg. 3 : nognáthaigeth 167. pass, praes, sg. gnathaigt[h]ir 282. 284. inf. gnáthugud usus, con­
suetudo, cultus, 161. 278.
gn im , m. actio, actus, 358. gen. gmma 161.
dat. gnimaib 53. gnima inna n-apstal, Acta
Apostolorum, 53.
g n ú is, i.facies-, species, 76. 81. 132. pl.nom .
gnúse 78. dat. gnúsib 77.
go n im , caedo, occido, praes, sg. rei. gonus 340 =
iugulans, 349.
g rád . m. gradus, 446.
gréed a, graecus, 29. 35. 299. 301. 309.
g ré ic , graecus, 7.
g r é i e , f. lingua graeca, 8 .3 3 5 . g e n - tin tú d in n a
grece, Sg. 160 b, 1.
g r i a n , f. sol, 2 7 1 .
g u th , m. vox, vocabulum, 382. 384. gud 383.
pl. gen. gotha 297.
h é, v. é.
h i, v. í.
h ú a d , v. ó.
h ú air, v. liair.
I.
i, ea, 81. 421.
í, particula pronominalis, dondi 282. 284. 288.
hisindí 152.421. nahí 426. isnahíb 52 H.
i n - , in, 48. 50. 53. 102. 168. 338. 417. isin
8. 9. 41. 174. 381. 440. isind 3. 12. isindí
421. isnaib 52. 380. indi in eo 24. indde
in ea 221. innib in eis 235. indib 470 H.
inna in eius 35. inna n- in eorum 54.
ia r n-, post, secundum, 203. 291. 420 H.
íarsindí 18.
íarum , postea.
il, multus, il-tegdaisi, 221.
ila ig im , multiplico, pass, praet. pl. rohilaigthi
275ila r, n. multitudo, ilor 42 H.
ila rd e , multiplex, varius, pl. dat. ilardaib,
225.
ild e, pluralis, 103. 217.
ille ith , leg. alleith, v. leth.
imbúarueh,/a«//í> antea, modo, 83. V . Zimmer,
K Z . 30, p. :3 seq.
im m (cum acc.), circa, imbi 238.
im m -aireide, conveniens, congruus, 203. 357.
im m -a ircid etu , m. convenientia, congruentia,
137.
161. 201. gen. immaircidetad 198.
im m -ehom raeim , convenio, praes, pl. 3 : immacomracat 21.
im m d a igim , exubero, affluo, redundo, dep.
praes, sg. 3 : imdaigedar 351. 358.
im -m edón, in medio, intrinsecus, 150. 219. 221.
248.
im m -foln gim , efficio, pass, praes, sg. immefolangar 432. immfolngi, W b. 4d, 32. 33. 23 c.
im m -lai, abit, praet. sg. 3 : immrulaid 468.
Salt, na Rann, 7605. 7735. immrualaid, ib.
7678.
im m -th iagaim , abeo, praes, sg. i : imthiag
474im m u rgu , vero, imorú 190 H . imoru 239 H .
imoro 457 H.
in , utrum, 40. 42. 175186. 196. 197.
in-ehosc, n. significatio, indicatio, 294. LBr.
279 a, 45. Alex. 96, 7.
in d , 0, in 18. neut. a n- 10. 88. 149. 264. 380.
401. gen. masc. ind. 1. 6. 38. 40. fem.inna
61 H . 164. ina 395. pl. nom. fern, inna 72.
acc. masc. inna 72. gen. inna 3. 54. 166.
321. ina 470. du. acc. in dá 71. adv. ind
ulcc 432 = male.
*in d -airicim , invenio, pass, praes, sg. indairecar
90.
in d a rb e , n. expulsio, 325.
in das, n. status, conditio, modus, 222. 401.
cindas quomodo.
in d ith e m , f. meditatio, acc. indidim 155. gen.
inna indithme, MI. 85 d, 1.
in d u i, quia, 85. 330. indul atehi side, W b.
25 a, 37in -gn a d , mirus, 132. ingnath 154.
in -g o r, impius, pl. gen. iggor (sic leg.) 470 H .
Cuirid neim for tengad fair, for mac n-ingor
do Dubsaig, FM . i. p. 508.
in -greim m , n .persecutio, gen. ingremma 462.
in -gren tid , m. persecutor, pl. acc. ingrintidi
3 J7'
. „ .
in n e, f. sensus, significatio, 298. 421. 422. acc.
inni 434. 447.
in tan , v. tan.
in tliu c h t, m. intellectus, sensus, 174- Senintliuchta 138. 160. intlichta 304.
ir, concessit, largitus est, roir 213.
ire s, f. fides, acc. iris 325.
is, est, i. 3. 5. 23. 29 &c. = as (rei.) 5. it, sunt,
99- 354-
IN D E X VERBORUM.
itsu d , n. thesaurus, pl. dat. itsadaib 226
(istodoib H). V. Irische Texte, 3 Serie, p.
280.
L.
la (cum acc.), apud, cum, ab, 82. 87. 172. 206.
lasind 210. lasna 75. 245. leu 60. 231.
232.
leo 56. 167.
la b ra im , loquor, dep. praes. sg. 3 : labrathar
373. pl. 3: labratar 371.
lá m -ch o m a irt, f. lamentatio, 189.
lá th a r, n. dispositio, expositio, propositum, 246.
L L . 199 a, 50.
la tin , latinus, 7. ingen latin .i. Lauinia, Sg.
38 a, 14. each fer di chlaind latin, Sg. 33 a,
Ï3-
la tin , f. lingua latina, dat. isin laitin 9. 13
H. 335leb o r, m. liber, 56. 72. lebar 215.
gen.
libuir 2. 49. 60. dat. ind-oenlibur 107 = in
uno volumine 104. pl. acc. libru 47. trelebro 73. du. nom. in dá levbor 59 H.
lé g n id , m. lector, pl. gen. inna légnide 3.
le th , n. latus, pars, dimidium, illeith (leg.
alleith) 128. 131. alleth, L L . 70 b, 42.
lín , n. numerus, pars, díb línaib, utrobique,
utrimque, 171.
lo cc, m. locus, 90. 91. gen. luic 446. dat.
lucc 204. 452. ind-oenlucc 97 = in uno loco
98. isin tresslucc 202. pl. dat. locaib 290.
99
m orolus, moralitas, 314- 320. 352. 359. gen.
morolusa 294.
m rech tn a ig th e , variatus, 2 26.
m ug, m. servus, pl. nom. mugaid 210 (muga
H .).
m úr, m. m urus, 220. pl. acc. in muir co lin
anmanna tét dar a múru móra, Salt. 8047.
N.
ná, non, 244. 365. 394.
n ach , non, 49. 234. 453. nachid 462.
nach, ulhis, 92. 129. 279. gen. fern, nacha
219. 224. nach æ 198. nach ni 337. 340.
nach tan 410. nach dú 417. nach airm 454.
nach maigen 47. 49. 51. 59.
nád, non, 233. 235. 247. 337. 468. nad n- 431.
narnmii. solum, tantum, 58.
n ech, ullus, gen. neut. neich 307. 311.
n em , n. caelum, dat. nim 324.
nem de, caelestis, 319. Wb. 4 b, 13.
n eu tu rd e, neutralis, 298.
n i, non, 7. 16. 34. 51, &c.
n i, n. aliquid, 148. 473. nach ni 337. 340.
nó, vel, aut, 253. 343.
n o, particula verbalis, cum praes. 23. 28. 40.
37°. 373. cum imperf. 167.
n óib, sanctus, 158. 320. compar, nóibiu 88.
superi, nóibim (perperam) 88. In composi­
tione : nóib-chanóin 395. nóib-scriptuir409.
nóib-scríbenda 72. 75. 82. 87.
n ú -fh iad n a ise, n. novum testamentum, 86.
M.
m acc, ra. filiu s, pl. acc. macca 118. gen. macc
n- 92. dat. maccaib 278.
m ád, si est, 291.
m aigen , f. locus, 47. 51. acc. maigin 50. 59.
m aith , bonus, 235.
m alartaim , muto, pass, praet. sg. romalartad
334m aldach ad , maledictio, 327.
m arb, mortuus, pl. acc. marbu 329.
m asu, si, 230 (mas H.).
m edón ach, medius, 123.
m enm a, n. mens, acc. menmain 173.4 11. gen.
menman 252. pl. dat. menmannaib 2.
m en un n , manifestus, 134. 171.
m ér, m. digitus, pl. dat. méraib 21.
m essem necht, iudicatio, mesimnecht 328.
L L . 188 a, 54. Laws i. p. 10, 30.
m etu r, metrum, 176. 177. 186. 187.
mi-erlégend,/a/rffi lectio, 307. 312.
m ile, f. mille, 277.
m in -fh á ith , m. propheta minor, 71.
m in ip , si non est, 231.
m órath, m. magnificatio, 326. ro morais gl.
mirificasti, MI. 37 a, 2.
O.
<5 (cum dat.), ab, ex, 20. 25. ón 432, 438. ón
(rei.) 245. uad ab eo 474. huad 36. 271.
472.
o b il, obelus, 336. 339 H. Rev. C . viii. 366.
oc (cum dat.), iuxta, prope, apud, 129. oco
335ocht, octo, 125.
óin , unus, 56. 182.
óin ar, m. singularitas, a óinur, solus, 128. 131.
381.
o l (cum acc.), propter, o l sodain, 235.
ol, quod, quia, 409.
ol, inquit, 368. 408.
olcc, malus, adverb, ind ulcc 432 = male 428.
olch en a, praeterea, 153. 167. 211. 317. 396.
old ás, quam est, 200. 348.
ón, id, 82.
ordd, m. ordo, 196. 198.
ord d aigim , ordino, dep. praet. sg. 3 : roorddaigestar 215.
orddnim , ordino, constituo, dep. praet. sg. 3 :
roorddnestar 164.
óthá, ab, 114. 121. 389. 390. 392.
TOO
IN D E X VERBORUM.
P.
peccth aeh , m. peccator, 328. pechduch 469.
p ersan , f .persona, 103. persu 91. gen. persaindi 304. pl. acc. persannu 315. dat.
persunnaib 136. 170.
p op u l, m. populus, 318.
prím -í'háith, m. propheta maior, 71.
p rós, f. prosa, acc. próis 175. 186. V . Rev.
Celt. xii. p. 467.
R.
rád, dicere, 473.
ra n n -g a b áil, f. participium, 444. 445. ducatus
aranngabáil (arngabaií Fcs.) chésta, partici­
pium passivi, LBr. 238 b.
rath , n. gratia, 158.
ré n- (cum acc.), ante, 216. 228. ria n- 242.
resin 125. 180. 192. resna 272.
reoht, n. lex, gen. rechta (recto H.) 26. 206.
reeh tge, f. legislatio, oes rectgæ 206 FI. oc
dénum rectche la riga, W b. 28 a, 1, L L . 12 a,
20. rechtga la flaith, L L . 344 b.
rem -ép erthe, ante dictus, 316. pl. dat. remépertaib 137. 170.
re m i-té t.praecedit, 350.
rem -sh u id igu d , praepositio, 300, 308.
rem -th echtas, m. praecessio, 359.
reth im , curro, praes, pl. rei. reta 178 H . Cf.
currunt 185.
ri, m. rex, acc. rig 472. gen. rig x o i. 102.
ria n-, v. ré n-.
ria r, f. voluntas, dat. do réir, secundum 348 H .
ro , particula verbalis, 163. 164. 336. 456. 458.
lupis H.
ró m án ta, romanus, 441.
ro-sagim , nanciscor, pass, praes, sg. rosechar
r352-
rún , f. mysterium, rúin, 162. gen. rúine 198.
(rúne H.) pl. dat. rúinib 28 = mysteriis 27.
S.
sa, hic, 149. 348. 350.
sacart, m. sacerdos, presbyter, gen. sacairt
102.
sa igid , f. aditus, petitio, saigid inne petitio
sensus = etymologia 421. du. nom. na da
saigthi 449.
sa ig th e tu , m. aditus, gen. saigthetad (sic leg.)
465.
sain, v. sin.
sain -d ilsetu , m. proprietas, 168 FI.
sain em ail, praecipuus, 43t.
sain -gn ú ste, specialis, 93. 179. 273. 289. pl.
dat. saingnustaib 227. LBr. 54 b, 48. 176 a, 7.
sain reth ach , peculiaris, specialis, pl. nom.
sainrethcha 190. dat. sainredchaib 290.
sáirse, ars, 89. 90. gen. augtar sáirsi, L L .
19 a. ars fa b ri tignarii, Iosep for a sáirse,
LB r. 142 b. fri gaibnecht 7 sairse 7 cerdacht,
ib. 118 a. mo threlma saersi, ib. 134 b, 17.
salm , m. psalmus, 119. 172. pl. nom. sailm
60. 125. gen. salm 156. 166. acc. salmu
II.
122. 135. 163. 330. dat. psalmaib 345,
salm -eh étlaid, m. psalmista, pl. nom. psalmchetlaidi, 238.
sa lta ir, m. psalterium, 46. 57. gen. saltair
43. dat. saltair 41. 150.
*screp tair, Scriptura Sacra, gen. sereptra409.
iar forcetul ind apstail 7 na screptra archena,
LU .
seribaim , scribo, praet. sg. 3 : roscriph 215.
pass, praes. sg. scripthair 232. 456. -scriphthar 247. 249. pl. scribtar 241.
seriben d , f. scribere, scriptura, dat. do scríphund 96 = scribi 98. Compos, pl. nóibscríbenda sacrae scripturae 72. 75. 82. 87.
scrín , scrinium, acc. fern, amal cach serin nildelbaig, Sait. 4212.
scrip tù ir, f. Scriptura Sacra, 129. 454. gen.
do dhiamraib 7 do dhoilgib na scriptùire
noime, LBr. 127 a.
sea, hic, 90.
se ch m ad ach ta, praeteritus, 444.
se e h tair, foris, foras, 411 = palam LB r. 70 a.
cum gen. sectar cháich, LBr. 134 a, 33.
dochôidPetur sechtar in lis amach, ib. 165 b,
11.
sein, sen, v. sin.
sein m , v. sennim.
séiss, caterva, séis .i. buidhean, O ’C l., pl. nom.
sési 345. sése 379 H . dat. sesib 379. for
séssib Abisolon, Sait. 6946. acc. eter séssu
na slùag soimm, Sait. 5163.
sen ch as, m. historia, 164.
sennim , cano, modulor, praes. sg. 3 : nodseind
38. 40. pass, praes. sg. sennair 18. 20. 23.
37. 39. infin. seinm n. 36.
sep tin , Septuaginta, 331. 333. 337. 341. septien, M l. 2 a, 6. 15. 2 b, 3. gen. hi tintud
sephtiein, ib. 103 d, 26.
si, hic, 2. 7. 30r.
sid e, hic, 461. 466. 468. sede 461 H . 468 H .
gen. sithi 12.
sien s, m. sensus, 314. 319. pl. nom. maith
siansa in chuirp, L L . 282 a. tri siansa anmma
.1. irascibilis et concupiscibilis et rationabilis,
Fél. p. clxxxvi. cùic siansa anmma, ib.
sin, ille, 222. sen 10 H. sein 29.152. sain 132.
sinpsalm a, avpi\pa\/xa, 291. 293. 296. 310. 311.
pl. dat. sinsalmaib, Aisl. Meic Congl. p. 13,
12.
-sium , particula augens tertiae personae, 371,
so, hic, indso, 344.
sodain , hoc, 76.
son, hic, 418. 458.
IN D E X VERBORUM.
son, m. sonus, vox, vocabulum, 29. pl. nom.
suin 31.
so-seéle, n. evangelium, 50.
sp irtaid e, spiritalis, 96. spirtide, Wb. passim,
sp iru t, m. spiritus, 155.173. gen. spiruta 28.
158.
sto ir, f. historia, 314. 315. 460. stair 317.
su, hic, 25. 30. 34.
su id e, n. sedere, sessio, sedes, 323.
su ide, hic, dat. dosuidiu 22. 24. 412. pl. dat.
suidib m . 289.
su id ig im , pono, pass, praes. sg. suidigthir 305.
311. praet. sg. rosuidiged 180.
su lb a ire , f. eloquentia, 440.
su th a in , aeternus, 439.
T.
ta id b siu , f. ostentio, 255. dat. taidbsin 193.
do taidbse 181. du thaidbse, M l. 94 c, 10.
do thaidbse Sg. 10 b, 15. 151 a. do thai[d]bsiu, ib. 173 a, 8. acc. cen thaidbsin péne,
Salt. 2207.
ta ire b e ll, v. doairchellim.
ta irm esc, interruptio, cessatio, intermissio, acc.
cen nach tairmesc n-etir 279. cen nach tairmescc, W b. 10 b, 15.
talm an de, terrestris, 319.
tan , f. tempus, 410. in tan, quum, quando, 55.
tá n aise, secundus, 443. tanaiste 314. 318.
tarm i-berim , transfero, pass, praes. sg. tarmiberar 24.
teehtaim , possideo, habeo, praes. sg. 3 : techta
365. 394. 401. rel. techtas 426 = qui halet
427.
té c h te , proprius, 95. 408. dat. rocoraigit ina
téchtu, L U . 118 a.
te g d ais, f. aedes, gen. tegdasi 225. pl. nom.
tegdaisi 221.
té it, it, venit, teiti, 472. 473.
tem p u l, m. templum, 210.
té t, fidis, chorda, pl. dat. tétaib 20. 26. gen.
ac toga a tét, Tog. Tr. 138.
tia ga im , eo, praes, pl. 3 : tiagait 468. pass.
praes, sg. tiagair 297.
tim m n e, n. mandatum, praeceptum, 21.
tin tú d , m. versio, 329. 330. 331. 332. 335.
lo i
tir, n. terra, 92.
titu l, m. titulus, i. titol II. 150. pl. nom.
tituil 272. 288.
to ch u ired , vocatio, invitatio, 324.
to g a ith e , electus, 277 (togaide H.).
tó in iu d , n. reversio, gen. tóiniuda 196, tóineda
H.
to iscid e , necessarius, 313.
tó ise ch , princeps, primus, 116. 212. compar.
toisegu 199. toisichu 348.
tó ran d , n. signum, 455 H. do thoorund, Tir.
13-
to rb a tu , m. usus, titilitas, 261, tarbatu 255.
to rm aeh , n. auctio, augmentum, 455 (perpe­
ram).
tossaeh, n. initium, dat. tosug, 36. 208.
242.
tra, autem, igitur, 126. 176. 217. 272.
trae h taire, m. tractator, 43. 345. 379. 467.
tr é (cum acc.), per, 175. 176. 186. 187, 356.
tria 244. 307. 312. tresna 445. trea 214.
tresa 11.
tre-, v. tri.
tréd e, n. tres res, 89. 380.
tré-den us, triduum, 203 H. iar m-beth tredenus ina adnocul, LBr. 256 b.
tress, tertius, 201. 202.
tri, tres, 248. 446. fem. teora 62. 100. In
compositione tre- : tre-lebro, tres libros, 73.
tria n , n. tertia pars, 289. sg. gen. trin, L L .
266 a, 21. pl. dat. i trenaib, L L . 135 a, 35.
trócaire, f. misericordia, 352. 355. 356.
tu c a it, f. caussa, gen. tucaiti, 268.
tu id e c h t, venire, adventus, 328.
tu ille d , additio, 408.
tú s, principium,principatus, ductus, 166. Cf.
du thoisigecht claisse dóib gl. praeficit reli­
quis ad canendum, MI. 107 b, 3.
U.
ú air, quia, quod, quum, huair 126. 356.
ú asal, altus, pl. dat. huaslib 28 — supernis 27»
ú ath ad , n. singularitas, unitas, 42.
ú ath ate, singularis, singulus, 216.
u ile , omnis, totus, universus, 350. pl. nom.
uli 242. dat. uiliph 94.
INDEX
NOMINUM
A b îsa r, Abisai, 109. 121.
A b iso ló n , Absalom, 316. Salt, na Rann,
6905, &c.
A g g iu s , Aggceus, 110. 125.
A m b rois, Ambrosius, 449 H . Ambrois, Fél.
A pril i . Cf. W . Emrys.
A m o s, gen. Amois 397. tria gin in primfatha
Ysaias mic Amois, Trip. Life, p. 428, 9.
A q u il, Aquila, 332.
A sa b , Asaph, 108. 114. 117. 172. Assab 152.
166. Assaph, Salt. 6648. gen. Asaib 173.
A s a r , 120. Assar 109
A u g u s tin u s , 295.
Id ad ú n , Idithun, 109. 115. 116.
Ithitum
166. Ithidún, Salt. 6648.
Ierem ias, 190. Heremias 69.
Iessa ias, Isaias, 396. 397.
Ie s u b e n N í n , / í í « í filiu s Nave, 67. lessu H .
Iessu mac Nún, Salt. 7341. ’Essu mac Nun,
ib. 5265. 5270. mac Nun, Fiacc. 57.
Xesus S ireeh id es, Jesus filiu s Sirach, 461.
hlssau Arachiteis, Salt. 6650.
lo b , lob, gen. Ioib 73. Dissyllabic, Colman’s
Hymn 13.
Ioh an n es, 399.
Isid o ru s, 104. 402. 422.
B é id , Baeda, 368. amhail innisis Béid ’san
stair Bhéid, Three Fragments, p. 112, 6.
adbeir Béid, ib. 10. ib. p. 114, 11.
M aeh abd ae, Maccabcei, 318. la secht maccu
Mocába, Colman’s Hymn 14.
M aioo C h o ir, f i l i i Core. acc. macca Choir
118. du. nom. dá mac Chore 120.
M a ic c I s r a ë l, f i l i i Israel, 92.
M are, Marcus, gen. Maire 398.
M atth ae u s, 397.
M óise, Moyses, 65. 108. Maisi 111.
C assiodorus, 446.
C irin e, Hieronymus, 178. 187. 236. 292. 333.
336. 342. 406. M l. 74 d, 13. Cirine, Goid.
p. 63. tintúd Chirini, M l. 103 d, 26. I24d,
5C ornail, Cornelius, 354. di muntir Com il,
Sg. 30b, i i .
C rist, Christus, 85. 319. 322. 328.
D u id , David, Duid, Salt, na Rann, pass.,
rhyming with sid, din, dith, & c. Duid, Ml.
14b , 8. 17 a, 12. Duaid, M l. 2 b, 5.
E ia ir , H ilarius, 44. Helairius 138.
E m an , 109. 117. 123. 166. Salt. 6648.
E sa ia s, 69.
E sso d ir, Isidorus, 34H . Essodir, Fél. p. xxxi.
E s tr a s , Esdras, 213. 239. Hestra, Salt. 7453.
E th á n , Ethan, 119. 167. Salt. 6647.
E tzio e l, 69. Etzichel H . Etzechel, Salt. 7452.
E z e c h ia s, 318.
G-rigoir, Gregorius, 145. 405. 408.
H iero n ym us, 49.
Fél. Ind.
P a u lu s , 400.
P e tr u s , 57.
Sam u el, 68.
Sap. ? 142.
S aú l, 316.
S ereg iu s, Sergius (Servius), 434.
S im m ach , Symmachus, gen. Simmaig 331.
for canoin Simmaig, MI. 85 b, 8. tintiid
Simaich, M l. 117 h, 8.
Solo m ón , Salomon, 73, 189. 315. Salemon
108. Salamon 113. Salt. 5702. Solman
6888 .
T e o th a is (gen.), Theodotion, 332.
Teothis, MI. 2 a, 15.
Z aoarias, 110.
THE END.
Sacarias 125.
hi tintud
Oxforö
PRINTED
AT
THE
CLARENDON
PRESS
B Y H O R A C E H A R T , P R IN T E R TO T H E U N IV E R S IT Y